and_o let_v in_o member_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o just_a cause_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o ordain_v other_o that_o shall_v hold_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o discharge_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o establish_a place_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v for_o these_o ministration_n nor_o any_o enforcement_n of_o civil_a law_n to_o make_v man_n due_o frequent_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o from_o disturb_v they_o or_o from_o demeaning_n themselves_o disorderly_a or_o irreverent_o at_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o secular_a benefice_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o minister_n therein_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o will_n tyth_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n nor_o to_o have_v their_o canon_n make_v regal_a injunction_n or_o their_o rubric_n make_v parliamentary_a law_n and_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o punishable_a by_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n nor_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n or_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o the_o like_a the_o state_n that_o give_v these_o civil_a accession_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o incorporation_n have_v call_v they_o back_o and_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o deprivation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o stick_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v quit_v the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o naked_a spiritual_a power_n which_o no_o rightful_a state_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n not_o as_o in_o a_o endow_v and_o secular_o protect_v but_o as_o in_o a_o persecute_a or_o secular_o destitute_a church_n and_o as_o the_o state_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o secular_a endowment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o so_o have_v it_o 2._o over_o some_o other_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v but_o which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n during_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n with_o it_o for_o some_o power_n the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o such_o power_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o thus_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o man_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o main_a of_o discipline_n be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o canon_n already_o allow_v as_o it_o 7._o be_v on_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o church_n and_o clergy_n make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a by_o compromise_n to_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v exercise_v no_o canon_n already_o make_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o secular_a prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v more_o or_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n but_o when_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o for_o canon_n or_o order_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o ratification_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o thing_n dispensable_a on_o just_a cause_n in_o any_o particular_a case_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n that_o all_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o govern_v this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n and_o prescription_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o nomination_n and_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o benefice_a and_o civil_o fortify_v cure_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n be_v natural_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n or_o when_o it_o stands-upon_a its_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v for_o as_o a_o society_n it_o must_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v needful_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v person_n who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o according_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v separate_a from_o the_o state_n and_o persecute_v by_o it_o these_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n during_o which_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v convene_v and_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o sentence_v criminal_n and_o fill_v up_o vacancy_n in_o presbytery_n or_o bishopric_n have_v a_o new_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o as_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o innocent_a state_n law_n and_o can_v by_o any_o devise_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o cast_v off_o their_o obligation_n or_o forbid_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a civil_a obedience_n by_o observance_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o any_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o church_n canon_n which_o require_v subject_n to_o act_v against_o innocent_a state_n constitution_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o refuse_v when_o the_o state_n call_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o good_a subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o its_o summons_n these_o be_v only_o proper_a expression_n of_o civil_a subjection_n from_o which_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n plead_v exemption_n but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o state_n summons_n yet_o when_o it_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n they_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o need_n require_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v make_v it_o least_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o when_o assemble_v though_o they_o can_v make_v or_o enforce_v no_o canon_n to_o defeat_v any_o innocent_a civil_a constitution_n they_o have_v power_n in_o such_o separate_a state_n to_o make_v other_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o now_o mention_v power_n as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o when_o it_o become_v incorporate_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n by_o agreement_n partly_o express_v and_o partly_o by_o tacit_fw-la and_o practical_a carry_v in_o prescription_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o time_n give_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n reside_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v thus_o oblige_o become_v its_o patron_n and_o nurse_n father_n 259._o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o still_o be_v hold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o it_o part_v with_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o greater_n honor._n and_o also_o to_o secure_v it_o of_o its_o good_a behaviour_n be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o jar_a and_o interfere_v with_o that_o power_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o society_n it_o find_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v herein_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o beneficial_a kindness_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o it_o give_v up_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o in_o some_o place_n and_o less_o in_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o part_v with_o less_o at_o first_o and_o with_o more_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n grow_v so_o very_o troublesome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n
churchman_n shall_v general_o and_o shameful_o defect_n from_o they_o but_o this_o ministration_n of_o those_o desert_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o to_o stick_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o still_o as_o a_o visible_a body_n for_o all_o its_o true_a member_n to_o adhere_v to_o and_o i_o hope_v true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n may_v stand_v by_o it_o in_o maintenance_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o law_n of_o god_n though_o that_o continue_v on_o a_o breach_n and_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o those_o revolt_a pastor_n who_o have_v defect_a and_o separate_a themselves_o from_o both_o the_o foresay_a justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n will_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o transgressor_n easy_a and_o in_o rest_n at_o sin_n they_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n see_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n in_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o danger_n of_o punishment_n for_o do_v it_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o case_n to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n whereto_o such_o heavy_a woe_n be_v 20._o denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o under_o the_o great_a load_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o innocent_a this_o god_n call_v 10._o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o terror_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o present_a evil_a way_n and_o 20._o sewing_n pillow_n to_o bolster_v up_o evil_a doer_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o 23._o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v they_o bold_a and_o forward_o in_o their_o ungodly_a course_n and_o bar_v their_o repentance_n and_o return_n from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o leave_v in_o they_o no_o conscience_n of_o gild_n no_o relent_n or_o remorse_n for_o their_o go_v on_o therein_o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a ministration_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o whilst_o false_a prophet_n and_o devour_v wolf'_v be_v minister_a lie_n for_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v evident_o and_o high_o incumbent_a on_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o save_o soul_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o salvation_n according_o amid_o all_o these_o preacher_n of_o peace_n and_o strengthen_v of_o evil_a doer_n god_n 5._o tell_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o like_o subtle_a fox_n have_v study_v only_o how_o to_o slip_v aside_o and_o shun_v danger_n by_o silent_o connive_v at_o these_o do_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n see_v they_o be_v public_a minister_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o act_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o part_n have_v be_v 22._o to_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v cause_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n when_o the_o people_n run_v thus_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o gild_n or_o by_o call_v evil_n good_a they_o heap_v up_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o themselves_o and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o if_o my_o people_n be_v destray_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o to_o my_o people_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o say_v god_n hos._n 4._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o true_a pastor_n to_o minister_v moral_a truth_n when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n opposite_a thereto_o be_v vacate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o undermine_a proposition_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n and_o they_o be_v still_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o this_o ministration_n if_o the_o practice_n justify_v by_o such_o salvo_n be_v 1._o in_o immorality_n of_o great_a and_o general_a ill_a fame_n and_o in_o thing_n extreme_o scandalous_a to_o religion_n all_o gross_a violation_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o renounce_v of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o superior_n more_o particular_o to_o patent_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o other_o be_v immorality_n that_o all_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o account_v scandalous_a and_o of_o high_a reproach_n for_o the_o duty_n transgress_v thereby_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o keep_v up_o society_n and_o for_o secure_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n that_o feel_v such_o need_n of_o society_n and_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n cry_v up_o and_o utter_o decry_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o so_o that_o these_o immorality_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o general_a infamy_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o yea_o and_o upon_o religion_n itself_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v find_v or_o represent_v as_o allow_v or_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o preserve_v its_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o among_o men._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o ministerial_a care_n or_o of_o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n who_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcern_v how_o ill_o and_o irreverent_o man_n think_v of_o religion_n indeed_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v religion_n if_o self_n up_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o reverence_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o if_o once_o mankind_n come_v to_o think_v ill_a or_o despicable_o of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o therewith_o nor_o to_o labour_v after_o much_o thereof_o and_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v religion_n reputable_a and_o secure_a of_o man_n reverence_n and_o honourable_a opinion_n they_o must_v watchful_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o which_o deserve_o loose_a and_o lessen_v man_n good_a opinion_n they_o must_v have_v a_o jealous_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a not_o admit_v or_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n be_v infamous_a or_o of_o bad_a name_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o forementioned_a immorality_n be_v in_o a_o high-degree_n offer_v to_o creep_v in_o or_o if_o satan_n minister_n be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o minister_n against_o they_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o present_o disclaim_v and_o purge_v they_o out_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_a of_o they_o they_o must_v watch_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n least_o from_o such_o practice_n of_o its_o professor_n the_o looker_n on_o shall_v harbour_v a_o presumption_n or_o suspicion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v some_o toleration_n or_o allowance_n for_o they_o 1._o let_v servant_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o 14._o let_v wife_n be_v keeper_n at_o home_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v faith_n st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o that_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a care_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o these_o ill_a and_o infamous_a thing_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o practice_n but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o come_v not_o as_o the_o blame_v and_o prevaricate_a act_n of_o professor_n but_o as_o justify_v and_o preach_v up_o by_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n then_o religion_n be_v more_o direct_o and_o plane_o bring_v in_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o its_o behalf_n to_o prevent_v its_o incur_v any_o scandal_n or_o reproach_n thereby_o or_o 2_o if_o they_o be_v general_o preach_v up_o by_o seducer_n and_o man_n be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o persuade_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o give_v any_o discharge_n to_o those_o few_o faithful_a minister_n that_o remain_v at_o such_o time_n the_o general_a fall_v away_o and_o corruption_n of_o other_o add_v to_o their_o obligation_n for_o god_n and_o these_o moral_a truth_n then_o have_v more_o need_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v of_o put_v off_o this_o service_n to_o other_o
be_v they_o true_a to_o the_o part_n of_o co-worker_n if_o they_o withdraw_v their_o ministration_n and_o leave_v and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n himself_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o people_n joy_n or_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o joy_n can_v be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a not_o of_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o of_o maintain_v not_o of_o vacate_a god_n precept_n and_o of_o humble_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o good_a not_o of_o justify_v themselves_o in_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n for_o in_o those_o way_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o joy_n but_o remorse_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n be_v their_o portion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o co-worker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n they_o must_v minister_v and_o co-work_n at_o such_o time_n to_o keep_v up_o pure_a worship_n and_o pure_a precept_n and_o practice_n among_o they_o because_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v what_o they_o may_v just_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o again_o the_o ministerial_a character_n may_v be_v consider_v 2._o second_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o here_o also_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o plane_n obligation_n to_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n in_o the_o forecited_a case_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v style_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6._o 4._o or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o now_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n eph._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v st._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o or_o sometime_o last_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o now_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n they_o stand_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o steward_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o keep_v such_o pearl_n of_o price_n safe_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o or_o improve_v they_o to_o advantage_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o care_n wherein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n they_o stand_v oblige_v 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o injure_v in_o any_o part_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o maim_v or_o pervert_v nor_o his_o worship_n adulterate_v and_o pollute_v nor_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n either_o deny_v in_o term_n or_o vacate_v by_o corrupt_a gloss_n or_o undermine_a proposition_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o rev._n 3._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d depositum_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o keep_v so_o that_o their_o first_o fidelity_n to_o these_o depositum_n must_v be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a keeper_n they_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_a or_o perish_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v themto_o produce_v safe_a entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o and_o this_o keep_v of_o these_o minister_n and_o steward_n must_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o keep_v these_o thing_n thus_o pure_a and_o perfect_a to_o themselves_o but_o 2._o in_o keep_v they_o up_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a among_o other_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a worship_n and_o christ_n follower_n be_v to_o join_v in_o common_a and_o concur_v therein_o and_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v general_o and_o public_o communicate_v and_o a_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v minister_n to_o exhibibit_fw-la and_o deal_v they_o out_o and_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o the_o part_n of_o steward_n lie_v in_o deal_v of_o they_o out_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n lie_v in_o administration_n or_o in_o minister_a the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v ro._n 15._o 16._o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o afford_v people_n the_o appoint_a way_n of_o enter_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o supply_v and_o fetch_a down_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v off_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o testify_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testific_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 24._o and_o they_o be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o all_o about_o act._n 12._o 25._o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v out_o all_o profanation_n and_o pollute_a matter_n from_o worship_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vacate_a salvo_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thus_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o their_o own_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o among_o other_o as_o their_o faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v very_o much_o want_v to_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o both_o as_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o dispenser_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o this_o keep_v and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o foresay_a unpolluted_a worship_n and_o moral_a doctrine_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a and_o stand_a church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o any_o defection_n to_o incorporate_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a blow_n indeed_o to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n in_o any_o kingdom_n but_o if_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o still_o faithful_o and_o firm_o adhere_v thereto_o their_o way_n be_v 15_o as_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestiks_a or_o as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n by_o a_o visible_a communion_n to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o before_o men._n it_o be_v a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o scatter_a individual_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o 4._o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n or_o by_o regular_a society_n our_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o profession_n aâ—â—_n support_v of_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o
state_n if_o suppose_v to_o pass_v on_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o keepeng_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n against_o such_o immorality_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o ministerial_a power_n require_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v when_o those_o case_n happen_v and_o if_o the_o state_n forbid_v what_o he_o command_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v or_o obey_v no_o state_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n against_o he_o but_o must_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n under_o persecute_v state_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v cross_n under_o oppressive_a power_n as_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o gospel-minister_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o administer_v this_o religion_n in_o persecution_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o minister_a when_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v break_v with_o they_o and_o both_o most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o first_o minister_n do_v who_o be_v to_o plant_v christianity_n against_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n stick_v firm_a to_o their_o ministration_n against_o all_o the_o inhibition_n and_o oppressive_a force_n of_o secular_a ruler_n or_o else_o our_o holy_a religion_n have_v perish_v long_o since_o and_o have_v never_o descend_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o day_n and_o so_o must_v all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o present_a or_o succeed_a trial_n which_o as_o they_o always_o have_v do_v so_o always_o will_v seek_v to_o suppress_v christ_n worship_n and_o truth_n by_o suppress_v the_o pastoral_a administration_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o pure_a spirtual_a power_n and_o ministration_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o civil_a state_n on_o which_o he_o never_o confer_v it_o but_o which_o they_o hold_v independant_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o provide_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o same_o ministration_n by_o empower_v or_o ordain_v other_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o must_v exercise_v as_o his_o minister_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n or_o inhibition_n of_o worldly_a prince_n for_o earthly_a king_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o they_o but_o minister_n therein_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n commission_n if_o secular_a prince_n give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o power_n and_o can_v make_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o may_v have_v more_o plea_n to_o unmake_v and_o deprive_v they_o but_o not_o original_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o their_o deprivation_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o any_o case_n where_o christ_n require_v it_o at_o their_o inhibition_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n more_o than_o they_o and_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o 3._o three_o as_o for_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a ministration_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v when_o once_o it_o be_v shine_v upon_o by_o earthly_a power_n and_o make_v incorporate_a or_o free_a of_o the_o state_n these_o accession_n be_v borrow_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o under_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o challenge_v or_o pretend_v to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v power_n over_o these_o temporal_a accession_n &_o secular_a endowment_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n turn_v christian_n they_o come_v not_o in_o only_a as_o member_n to_o partake_v in_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a ministration_n but_o as_o patron_n by_o their_o secular_a power_n to_o back_o and_o promote_v they_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n as_o be_v foretell_v 23._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n that_o be_v 5._o by_o employ_v their_o kingly_a power_n to_o encourage_v and_o advance_v his_o service_n militarem_fw-la do_v he_o those_o service_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o attend_v on_o these_o ministration_n without_o distraction_n the_o civil_a state_n endow_v they_o with_o benefice_n or_o worldly_a freehold_n honour_n and_o privilege_n it_o also_o allot_v they_o public_a and_o authorize_v place_n for_o these_o ministration_n and_o make_v civil_a law_n require_v people_n due_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o punish_v all_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o thereat_o it_o likewise_o add_v a_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a extend_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n and_o back_v it_o by_o temporal_a accession_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o make_v a_o mixture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o thus_o the_o rubric_n it_o pass_v into_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n also_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n it_o bind_v on_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o ratification_n or_o with_o a_o civil_a strengthing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o back_n with_o civil_a penalty_n as_o imprisonment_n or_o with_o put_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n as_o to_o plead_v in_o a_o action_n at_o law_n or_o the_o like_a now_o all_o these_o temporal_a help_n and_o accession_n come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o religion_n for_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v he_o whilst_o on_o earth_n any_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o do_v he_o confer_v any_o such_o worldly_a power_n or_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n but_o all_o these_o secular_a benefice_n and_o fortification_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n they_o flow_v from_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v its_o temporal_a patron_n or_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o only_o by_o their_o commission_n so_o may_v they_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o recall_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o state_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o direct_a authority_n to_o grant_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o temporal_a additional_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o incorporate_a church_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o rightful_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o legal_a state_n must_v exercise_v their_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n without_o any_o of_o these_o civil_a effect_n or_o mixture_n that_o be_v they_o can_v only_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n
come_v under_o roman_a subjection_n of_o the_o chief-priest_n by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n who_o make_v such_o frequent_a change_n among_o they_o sometime_o annual_a as_o 3._o josephus_n note_n in_o all_o these_o state-deprivations_a of_o jewish_a high-priest_n i_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n sacrifice_n &_o temple_n &_o synagogue-service_n under_o both_o and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o their_o own_o personal_a claim_n and_o privilege_n god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v free_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o secure_a protection_n and_o civil_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o not_o break_v with_o the_o state_n but_o acquiesce_v under_o its_o deprivation_n but_o what_o voluntary_a deference_n be_v thus_o payable_a to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o a_o case_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v religion_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o other_o case_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o damnisie_n and_o endanger_v both_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v stop_v thereof_o by_o any_o state-deprivations_a 3._o and_o this_o also_o clear_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o frequent_a deprivation_n of_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o turkish_a governor_n the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o secure_v thereby_o be_v not_o the_o most_o tempt_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o be_v privilege_v and_o benefice_v by_o the_o state_n as_o in_o not_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v under_o it_o and_o their_o submission_n for_o keep_v on_o this_o state_n benefit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n though_o their_o break_n with_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v more_o detrimental_a the_o turk_n as_o learned_a traveller_n inform_v we_o 195._o make_v the_o new_a advancement_n for_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o new_a patriarch_n to_o the_o countenance_n and_o growth_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o debt_n but_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a ministration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o patriarch_n religion_n or_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v alike_o without_o alteration_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n in_o both_o case_n and_o therefore_o those_o depose_a patriarch_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n to_o break_v this_o partial_a incorporation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o pure_a faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n without_o a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o principal_o for_o a_o state-crime_n viz._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n by_o a_o precede_a act_n of_o her_o parliament_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n come_v into_o their_o see_z upon_o such_o deprivation_n during_o the_o other_o life_n as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o marian_n bishop_n or_o of_o other_o popish_a bishop_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_a in_o their_o removal_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n one_o be_v from_o the_o temporality_n the_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o and_o these_o temporal_a endowment_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o lawful_a state_n take_v away_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o temporality_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a freehold_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o head_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n for_o religious_a ministration_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o state_n to_o deprive_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o for_o they_o have_v already_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n adulteration_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n break_v the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v on_o people_n to_o this_o adherence_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n themselves_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anathema_n or_o accurse_a say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o or_o instead_o of_o stick_v to_o his_o communion_n break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o more_o religious_a commerce_n with_o such_o than_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v anathematise_v or_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o chrysost_n elsewhere_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n speak_v one_o excommunicate_a for_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o speaker_n of_o impious_a thing_n 377._o say_v sâ—crates_n when_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n instead_o of_o head_v christian_n truth_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o unchristian_a error_n the_o people_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obligation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o who_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o that_o necessary_a gospel-truth_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 3_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n which_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o dependence_n these_o papal_a corruption_n of_o religious_a ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o reform_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n call_v none_o away_o nor_o make_v they_o break_v off_o from_o any_o just_a and_o due_a spiritual_a dependence_n on_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o own_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n have_v make_v the_o people_n cease_v from_o depend_v any_o long_o in_o conscience_n upon_o they_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v lawful_o empower_v and_o regular_o ordain_v themselves_o by_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o all_o those_o reform_a bishop_n plain_o be_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o old_a one_o because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_v and_o dangerous_a ministration_n &_o both_o lawful_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o come_v to_o head_n a_o people_n who_o dependence_n be_v break_v off_o from_o other_o by_o their_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a intruder_n and_o come_v into_o benefice_n and_o temporality_n make_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o civil_a usurpation_n and_o injustice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o first_o reformer_n though_o where_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n both_o in_o their_o private_a practice_n and_o public_a ministration_n the_o people_n be_v still_o leave_v spiritual_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n as_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o truth_n
not_o for_o anti-christian_n corruption_n and_o have_v they_o real_o be_v what_o they_o think_v as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n and_o ministration_n with_o persecution_n for_o all_o their_o deprivation_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v think_v at_o least_o we_o all_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v if_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v go_v on_o to_o deprive_v our_o reform_a bishop_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v set_v up_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v both_o our_o faithful_a prelate_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o silent_o acquiesce_v will_v have_v go_v on_o minister_a and_o communicate_v in_o the_o reform_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o how_o consonant_a or_o disagree_v soever_o their_o act_n be_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v for_o justification_n of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n advancement_n to_o their_o see_v without_o their_o be_v deprive_v by_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v object_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o exceptionable_a therein_o and_o as_o seem_a most_o to_o deviate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n that_o in_o reality_n they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o that_o for_o this_o want_n of_o orthodoxy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_a state_n deprivation_n to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o synodical_a deprivation_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n reformer_n in_o their_o room_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v show_v above_o to_o lie_v on_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n not_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v not_o set_v aside_o or_o bar_v by_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o lawful_a civil_a state_n they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o worldly_a encouragement_n when_o the_o state_n tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o fortify_v and_o further_v they_o therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v it_o off_o but_o must_v go_v on_o exercise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o when_o the_o state_n gain-says_a and_o put_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v where_o the_o state_n will_v act_n apart_o and_o proceed_v without_o a_o synod_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o in_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n spiritual_o relate_v and_o unite_v to_o they_o but_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o ordinary_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o course_n the_o civil-state_n indeed_o come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o civil_a accession_n and_o endowment_n which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o spiritual_a ministration_n but_o these_o civil_a accession_n be_v but_o accessary_n and_o appendage_n and_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o their_o ministration_n and_o in_o church_n communion_n and_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v never_o so_o fit_o and_o full_o attempt_v as_o by_o spiritual_a judicature_n who_o be_v spiritual_a person_n have_v more_o direct_o to_o do_v with_o church_n communion_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o according_o this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o so_o close_o affect_v church_n communion_n to_o convocation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o when_o these_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n it_o more_o direct_o affect_v the_o concern_v party_n church_n communion_n and_o church_n governor_n be_v more_o direct_o under_o the_o churchmen_n cognizance_n and_o not_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o deprive_v person_n when_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o voluntary_a compliance_n for_o civil_a interest_n but_o suppose_v a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o rightful_a state_n be_v confirm_v by_o synodical_a concurrence_n yet_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bar_v or_o discharge_v bishop_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o above_o mention_v case_n bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o more_o subject_a and_o dependent_a on_o synod_n than_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v on_o their_o bishop_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o call_v for_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o their_o bishop_n be_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o their_o holy_a religion_n and_o its_o article_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n go_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therein_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a people_n and_o minister_n must_v break_v even_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v even_o they_o anathema_n as_o st._n 8._o paul_n direct_v when_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o so_o must_v they_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o number_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n all_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n own_o make_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o church_n act_n in_o way_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v by_o they_o or_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n yet_o be_v it_o thus_o limit_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o our_o church_n 20._o declare_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n even_o general_a council_n be_v bound_v by_o this_o limitation_n and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o 21._o say_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n again_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n judicial_o pass_v therein_o upon_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n we_o in_o the_o 2._o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o punish_v and_o censure_v any_o for_o faithful_a observance_n thereof_o but_o all_o our_o power_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o punish_v and_o not_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o stand_v to_o but_o those_o who_o defect_n from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o when_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o external_n judicature_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n â—7_n order_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o speak_v under_o christ_n never_o against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o stick_v firm_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n with_o who_o for_o that_o very_a adherence_n sake_n he_o require_v his_o faithful_a follower_n to_o hold_v communion_n or_o if_o it_o deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o minister_n from_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o that_o ministration_n its_o power_n here_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o its_o act_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o
a_o wrong_n to_o religion_n and_o there_o they_o must_v go_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n though_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v still_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la except_v the_o case_n of_o 15._o heretical_a prelate_n promote_a or_o push_v on_o any_o heresy_n when_o it_o require_v inferior_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o synodical_a cognizance_n before_o they_o break_v off_o dependence_n from_o their_o prelate_n in_o all_o other_o case_n though_o synod_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o venerable_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o sentence_n within_o this_o compass_n they_o have_v no_o effect_n or_o force_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n 8._o say_v or_o against_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o affect_v none_o who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n plain_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n bar_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o strike_v at_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o religion_n before_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a deference_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n and_o care_n in_o judge_v after_o they_o and_o need_v to_o look_v that_o the_o blow_n and_o destruction_n thereby_o make_v to_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o they_o overlook_a and_o disregard_n what_o they_o order_n but_o still_o judge_v they_o must_v because_o in_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o any_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a sentence_n or_o decision_n but_o observance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o on_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o by_o plain_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o article_n or_o censure_v of_o person_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n their_o act_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o all_o concern_v party_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v to_o go_v on_o do_v the_o same_o in_o religious_a ministration_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o authoritative_a synod_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o seek_v and_o appeal_v from_o these_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n to_o other_o more_o general_a which_o in_o external_a way_n of_o humane_a judicature_n shall_v reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o suffer_v all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o synodical_a anathema_n or_o deprivation_n in_o true_a spiritual_a ministration_n and_o communion_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v about_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n of_o state-deprivations_a yea_o or_o even_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o synod_n too_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disable_v or_o discharge_v by_o any_o such_o deprivation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n whereto_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o obligation_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n but_o beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n some_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v thereby_o aught_o to_o stop_v they_o of_o that_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v or_o put_v by_o their_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o admit_v say_v some_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n where_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o such_o ministration_n must_v unavoidable_o make_v or_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o all_o own_o that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o ought_v not_o such_o ministration_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n rather_o than_o a_o schism_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n thereby_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o that_o schism_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o the_o church_n full_a of_o gild_n as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o inlet_a of_o continual_a misery_n and_o disturbance_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a but_o in_o press_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o upon_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n for_o prevention_n or_o redress_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o make_v it_o that_o will_v show_v who_o ought_v to_o mend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v next_o who_o else_o can_v cure_v it_o or_o what_o the_o sufferer_n in_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o themselves_o shall_v give_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v due_o prize_v external_a unity_n but_o not_o overvalue_v it_o or_o if_o through_o the_o error_n or_o inflexibleness_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v remedy_v all_o be_v to_o consider_v last_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n to_o clear_a these_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o i._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o ii_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o disunite_v and_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n without_o blame_n of_o schism_n some_o thing_n not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o other_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peaâ—e_n and_o union_n iii_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o schismatic_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o schism_n lie_v in_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o in_o make_v two_o or_o many_o out_o of_o one_o 86._o schism_n say_v st._n cyprian_n which_o cut_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o tear_v and_o divide_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o schism_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d note_n one_o church_n be_v break_v into_o many_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v according_o the_o member_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o independance_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_v separately_z but_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n be_v usual_o render_v division_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o 18._o this_o union_n which_o schism_n break_v be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v and_o incorporate_v together_o for_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o family_n or_o †_o household_n or_o city_n which_o be_v all_o word_n expressive_a of_o society_n sy_n paul_n styles_n it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o tell_v the_o christian_n 19_o at_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n eph._n 2._o 19_o this_o
fall_v from_o they_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o no_o further_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o of_o other_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n have_v mention_v other_o but_o it_o be_v always_o a_o just_a ground_n thereof_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o saecred_a office_n and_o mix_v sinful_a matter_n in_o that_o body_n of_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v other_o to_o communicate_v with_o what_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o for_o a_o general_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o in_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o good_a people_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n still_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o i_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o but_o such_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o i_o think_v set_v people_n loose_a and_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o saintship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o reality_n must_v at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o profession_n the_o person_n must_v all_o be_v profess_v saint_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n must_v all_o be_v of_o profess_a saintship_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o and_o such_o those_o public_a office_n be_v not_o that_o have_v any_o gross_a sin_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o so_o many_o profanation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o saintship_n wherein_o this_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v lie_v more_o especial_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o where_o they_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n will_v set_v we_o loose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v 4._o hereafter_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o as_o offensive_a but_o as_o open_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o more_o asperse_v or_o provoke_v by_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o confession_n than_o by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a worship_n so_o that_o among_o those_o who_o business_n in_o religious_a assembly_n be_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v appease_v any_o gross_a sin_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o worship_n will_v do_v the_o same_o they_o not_o only_o set_v god_n faithful_a people_n free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o such_o corrupt_a office_n but_o oblige_v his_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o stand-up_v for_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v or_o afford_v better_a out_o of_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n need_n and_o jealousy_n for_o god_n honour_n as_o i_o 1._o show_v before_o beside_o our_o chief_a obligation_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o religious_a assembly_n be_v as_o they_o be_v assembly_n for_o worship_n we_o as_o so_o many_o live_v stone_n be_v join_v together_o and_o build_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o yea_o and_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o for_o worship_n not_o partly_o for_o worship_v and_o partly_o for_o profane_v god_n there_o be_v obligation_n enough_o on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v he_o public_o honour_v but_o none_o to_o see_v he_o public_o profane_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v part_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o put_v up_o sinful_a matter_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n in_o their_o public_a office_n for_o worship_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v profession_n of_o irreverence_n and_o reproach_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profanation_n so_o that_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a on_o god_n servant_n to_o meet_v there_o where_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n yea_o only_o such_o as_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z if_o they_o can_v serve_v he_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o where_o these_o profanation_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o perform_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o carry_v the_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o say_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o professor_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o society_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o both_o these_o bind_v we_o to_o religious_a assembly_n for_o as_o good_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o meet_v there_o to_o show_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n or_o our_o union_n to_o it_o as_o member_n as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o pay_v our_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o both_o to_o present_v our_o religious_a oblation_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o obligation_n to_o these_o meeting_n as_o thereby_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o that_o of_o pay_v true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a therein_o for_o the_o end_n why_o christian_n be_v form_v into_o a_o society_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o religion_n and_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o whilst_o it_o stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o when_o it_o start_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v our_o church_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o religion_n not_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o that_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o religion_n to_o its_o honour_v god_n or_o our_o acceptance_n by_o it_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o any_o assembly_n and_o set_v man_n free_a to_o join_v with_o any_o other_o regular_o empower_v who_o stick_v fast_a to_o they_o agreeable_o to_o all_o this_o we_o find_v faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o any_o church_n of_o the_o ligament_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n which_o lie_v partly_o in_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o ligament_n too_o and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v set_v off_o as_o compact_v we_o into_o one_o body_n or_o cement_n we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n thus_o of_o prayer_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v set_v together_o as_o one_o spiritual_a house_n to_o send_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o have_v be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o loaf_n whereof_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o one_o cup_n whereof_o we_o all_o drink_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n now_o as_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o any_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a tenet_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o the_o orthodoâ—c_n and_o right_a faith_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o not_o any_o sinful_a and_o profane_a but_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o holy_a worship_n or_o such_o a_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v and_o will_v not_o reject_v and_o punish_v but_o
necessary_a warning_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n let_v fall_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_a unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v another_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n both_o bishop_n and_o church_n may_v turn_v tyrannical_a and_o arrogant_a usurper_n upon_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v their_o own_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o unjust_o and_o illegal_o assume_v power_n nor_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n and_o when_o they_o will_v allow_v communion_n to_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a to_o purchase_v it_o at_o such_o rate_n good_a christian_n may_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o just_o and_o fair_o deal_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o commwion_n of_o brethren_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n not_o of_o captive_n who_o must_v submit_v to_o any_o term_n or_o bear_v what_o hardship_n and_o encroachment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conqueror_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o purchase_v unity_n by_o enslave_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o brethren_n communion_n by_o receive_v their_o yoke_n and_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v all_o other_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v do_v to_o purchase_v she_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n when_o false_a brethren_n turn_v invader_n thereof_o viz._n the_o judaizer_n in_o their_o press_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n the_o last_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v of_o break_v off_o or_o of_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o church_n be_v though_o none_o of_o the_o foresay_a obstacle_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n if_o yet_o 3._o three_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n church_n member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v dependent_a on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o once_o they_o defect_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o unity_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n associate_v for_o they_o and_o must_v be_v one_o society_n by_o keep_v unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n or_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n in_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v one_o in_o stand_v together_o upon_o this_o bottom_n not_o in_o go_v off_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o clear_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o jo._n 12._o 46._o i_o must_v 13._o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v luk._n 4._o 43._o on_o this_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o tell_v pilate_n that_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o this_o truth_n or_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o his_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v he_o or_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o profess_v and_o this_o worship_n to_o be_v best_a pay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o single_a person_n or_o to_o scatter_a family_n to_o do_v it_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o have_v its_o several_a professor_n incorporate_v into_o one_o regular_a society_n and_o unite_a body_n for_o the_o joint_a profession_n and_o performance_n thereof_o such_o regular_a society_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o by_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a ministration_n and_o keep_v man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v a_o common_a help_n and_o spur_n to_o excite_v and_o aid_v each_o other_o mutual_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o a_o cover_n and_o shelter_n to_o back_o &_o embolden_v they_o therein_o a_o regular_a society_n or_o church_n incorporate_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o st._n paul_n 15._o say_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v to_o publish_v and_o support_v it_o according_o when_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o small_a society_n and_o sometime_o even_o by_o single_a family_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchical_a age_n we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o almost_o lose_v and_o always_o make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n but_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o spread_v further_o in_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n and_o last_o when_o all_o nation_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o turn_v christian_n be_v embody_v in_o one_o society_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o 15._o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestiks_n or_o as_o a_o 14._o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n it_o desplay_v its_o force_n far_o and_o near_o and_o strengthen_v incomparable_o more_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v more_o eye_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v and_o order_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n shall_v incorporate_v or_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v baptism_n wherein_o every_o professor_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o religion_n to_o incorporate_v he_o or_o enter_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n baptism_n as_o st._n 13._o paul_n note_n unite_v we_o all_o in_o one_o body_n and_o 28._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o require_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o he_o keep_v on_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o religion_n pay_v this_o worship_n and_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n not_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o social_o in_o joint_a communion_n with_o other_o so_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o christian_a society_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v all_o of_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o say_v which_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o on_o peter_n confession_n our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o uniteing_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o temple_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v by_o their_o be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n on_o their_o doctrine_n about_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o lie_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v it_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v one_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n name_n joh._n 17._o 11_o and_o call_v the_o gather_v or_o unite_v together_o of_o christian_n in_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n name_v with_o relation_n to_o master_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o doctrine_n as_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bear_v my_o doctrine_n act._n 9_o 16._o and_o teach_v in_o
christ_n name_n be_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 5._o 28._o &_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o name_n be_v forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n act._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o note_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_v his_o so_o much_o desire_v union_n jo._n 11._o 17._o according_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o way_n among_o other_o viz._n by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v one_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v one_o before_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o pray_v v_o 12._o for_o before_o they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v v_o 6._o 8._o thus_o also_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o give_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o edâ—fie_v or_o compact_v we_o all_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o oâ—e_a faith_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o currant_n sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 88_o the_o virtue_n which_o keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n bin._n we_o be_v constitute_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n â—re_n of_o another_o by_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 110._o by_o the_o join_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n christ_n bind_v we_o up_o â—â—to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o say_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o and_o we_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n say_v tertullian_n incorporate_v on_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o 5._o confederate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v this_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o call_v fundamental_a and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o according_o they_o be_v all_o profess_a in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v this_o profession_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o keep_v christian_n together_o in_o one_o society_n their_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o any_o particular_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n other_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o influence_n man_n salvation_n nor_o so_o necessary_o break_v off_o communion_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hold_v on_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n notwithstanding_o their_o embrace_v of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o under_o such_o error_n peace_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v on_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o these_o being_n more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o necessary_a also_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o church_n association_n be_v to_o be_v on_o this_o bottom_n of_o chrian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n good_a christian_n unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o their_o bishop_n or_o one_o church_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o keep_v unite_v to_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a teacher_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o instruct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o god_n truth_n not_o in_o ungodly_a error_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o minister_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o joint_n eph._n 4._o 16._o &_o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o joint_n be_v to_o compact_n or_o pin_v the_o material_n or_o member_n together_o whilst_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n not_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o go_v off_o from_o it_o and_o of_o a_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o like_o a_o cornerstone_n start_v out_o of_o the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n by_o he_o when_o people_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o to_o unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n for_o both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o stand_v upon_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o external_a union_n and_o dependence_n under_o bishop_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o foundation_n so_o lay_v a_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_v as_o st._n clemens_n ox._n say_v and_o set_v over_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o ever_o since_o before_o man_n receive_v baptism_n to_o make_v they_o church-member_n there_o be_v a_o profession_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o practice_n or_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bishop_n head_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o bring_v member_n to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o they_o and_o as_o their_o head_v it_o bring_v people_n to_o they_o so_o their_o reject_v or_o defect_v from_o it_o loosen_v the_o tie_n and_o set_v they_o free_a to_o go_v off_o again_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v 1_o jo._n 1._o 3_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v link_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o if_o a_o bishop_n than_o defect_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o unchristian_a worship_n that_o be_v a_o discharge_v of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v unity_n under_o he_o if_o we_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o be_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o he_o than_o with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v cut_v off_o anathema_n be_v the_o word_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o the_o 3._o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc_fw-fr note_n not_o only_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o against_o those_o who_o go_v a_o little_a beside_o it_o or_o overthrow_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o church_n defect_n from_o the_o same_o it_o set_v other_o church_n lose_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o unity_n of_o faith_n bind_v they_o mutual_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o defection_n in_o faith_n
corruption_n of_o both_o then_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n themselves_o be_v form_v into_o party_n man_n be_v divide_v then_o in_o opinion_n and_o devotion_n and_o each_o way_n have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o society_n visible_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o profess_v they_o and_o when_o opposite_a communion_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o for_o opposite_a worship_n and_o article_n man_n communion_n must_v go_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o a_o breach_n make_v for_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o unite_v to_o that_o as_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n church-unity_n and_o association_n always_o suppose_v and_o follow_v true_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n but_o never_o tie_v any_o to_o 3._o go_v off_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o as_o i_o show_v †_o before_o such_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o precede_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o schismatical_a breaker_n thereof_o and_o their_o assembly_n when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n immoral_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a worship_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n the_o meeting_n or_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n have_v a_o gild_n and_o criminalness_n of_o its_o own_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o the_o preach_a orthodox_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o â—â—_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n and_o will_v have_v the_o forecited_a effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v strong_a when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a devotion_n and_o when_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o schism_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o other_o wickedness_n viz._n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o moral_a conscience_n and_o to_o profane_a god_n by_o immoral-prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a case_n chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n with_o anti-bishop_n and_o then_o adherent_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o further_o concern_v their_o order_n since_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n thereof_o â—â—_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n one_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v by_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o ordain_v a_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o another_o in_o a_o church_n already_o fill_v as_o when_o novatiâ—n_o be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n viz._n that_o the_o anti-bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o in_o reality_n he_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o ox._n since_o after_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n say_v he_o or_o two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o church_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v after_o one_o be_v already_o in_o who_o ought_v to_o preside_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o real_o a_o second_o bishop_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o if_o such_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n receive_v or_o retain_v no_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v confer_v none_o and_o then_o they_o be_v real_o neither_o bishop_n not_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o good_a baptism_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o africane_n nor_o good_a sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o their_o administer_a as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n answerable_a to_o this_o null_n of_o the_o ordination_n null_n also_o the_o baptism_n make_v by_o schismatic_n and_o then_o on_o every_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppugned_a bishop_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o power_n and_o claim_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o have_v bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o valid_a sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o anti_n bishop_n receive_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o these_o administration_n from_o their_o ordainer_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_n as_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v impower_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o confer_v power_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n the_o confer_v of_o order_n or_o of_o ministerial_a power_n be_v tie_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o particular_a way_n viz._n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o impower_v person_n in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o effect_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n institution_n so_o that_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n must_v give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o former_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v null_a in_o these_o competition_n they_o can_v not_o have_v these_o power_n of_o order_n but_o by_o a_o new_a one_o the_o recede_v of_o the_o former_a bishop_n or_o his_o cease_n to_o make_v any_o further_a competition_n be_v they_o already_o vest_v with_o these_o power_n by_o their_o own_o ordination_n will_v give_v the_o anti-bishop_n scope_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o division_n but_o such_o recession_n be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o before_o yea_o i_o add_v nor_o will_v any_o mere_a allowance_n or_o after-ratification_n of_o synod_n confer_v the_o same_o as_o i_o conceive_v without_o such_o new_a and_o valid_a imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o man_n pretend_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a power_n meet_v allowance_n admit_v of_o their_o pretence_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o alone_o shall_v confer_v the_o power_n if_o before_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o do_v mere_a say_n i_o allow_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n without_o word_n not_o only_o pre-supposing_a but_o actual_o and_o from_o that_o time_n confer_v authority_n upon_o the_o person_n seem_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o such_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n will_v make_v little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lax_n and_o cheap_a salvo_n to_o make_v good_a the_o usurpation_n which_o either_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sectary_n upon_o the_o priest_n office_n beside_o when_o they_o will_v empower_v person_n even_o synod_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n meet_v there_o can_v not_o confer_v order_n as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o sacrament_n by_o what_o way_n they_o please_v but_o be_v bind_v up_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o ministerial_a or_o episcopal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o legislation_n but_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o age_n the_o african_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n far_o than_o other_o to_o the_o null_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o think_v this_o null_n of_o all_o ordination_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n or_o make_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n tie_v itself_o thereto_o or_o proceed_v thereby_o in_o other_o age_n the_o two_o most_o famous_a schism_n head_v by_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o these_o case_n one_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o i_o think_v present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o other_o bishop_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o more_o account_n in_o this_o case_n because_o of_o this_o st._n cyprian_a himself_n speak_v say_v on_o account_n of_o novatian_n when_o ox._n he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n that_o the_o second_o bishop_n be_v not_o real_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la not_o a_o second_o
of_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o administer_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a office_n and_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o fit_v for_o persecute_a or_o divide_v or_o corrupt_a state_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v either_o bear_v down_o by_o secular_a persecution_n or_o break_v with_o schism_n or_o defile_v with_o sinful_a office_n and_o ministration_n in_o three_o part_n print_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1693._o the_o preface_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o any_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o civil_a duty_n which_o must_v needs_o bereave_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o innocence_n and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o humane_a life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o worse_o when_o this_o grow_v into_o a_o division_n of_o church_n and_o breach_n of_o religious_a communion_n for_o beside_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v concern_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whereon_o we_o must_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o good_a in_o another_o life_n religious_a exercise_n and_o assembly_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a cordial_a to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a refuge_n for_o we_o to_o flee_v unto_o in_o the_o great_a civil_a distraction_n but_o such_o division_n of_o church_n and_o communion_n unsettle_n and_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a and_o pion_n people_n about_o this_o and_o make_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v put_v all_o who_o pretend_v to_o seriousness_n or_o a_o religious_a spirit_n on_o show_v compassion_n and_o some_o on_o endeavour_v relief_n and_o on_o reach_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o conscionable_a guidance_n of_o their_o step_n at_o such_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o my_o business_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o dispute_v the_o particular_a title_n to_o any_o crown_n or_o to_o examine_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o they_o in_o that_o i_o leave_v every_o honest_a mind_n to_o other_o way_n of_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o of_o form_v such_o judgement_n thereof_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v happen_v to_o require_v in_o their_o particular_a case_n but_o when_o by_o those_o way_n they_o be_v come_v to_o be_v resolve_v therein_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o what_o thing_n lie_v most_o upon_o conscience_n either_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o as_o to_o church_n ministration_n and_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v about_o religious_a office_n and_o communion_n on_o such_o unhappy_a division_n these_o matter_n i_o treat_v of_o not_o as_o they_o be_v state_n point_n like_o one_o who_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o civil_a difference_n or_o to_o help_v those_o who_o on_o such_o breach_n study_v only_o to_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o state_n party_n but_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o concern_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o my_o design_n and_o study_v all_o along_o be_v to_o show_v how_o they_o who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o save_v their_o immortal_a soul_n may_v keep_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o eternal_a danger_n in_o these_o particular_n my_o great_a care_n for_o they_o and_o for_o myself_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v how_o we_o may_v true_o and_o acceptable_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a interest_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o conscientious_a who_o prefer_v religion_n before_o worldly_a end_n and_o eternity_n before_o this_o life_n and_o who_o in_o these_o difference_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o future_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n however_o the_o same_o may_v expose_v they_o here_o to_o worldly_a difficulty_n uncomfortableness_n and_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n here_o speak_v off_o i_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o their_o gullt_n and_o danger_n with_o planeness_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o good_a christian_n especial_o in_o minister_n who_o be_v 20._o not_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o to_o give_v soft_a name_n to_o ill_a thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v unrighteousness_n instead_o of_o expose_v and_o explode_v it_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o wickedness_n and_o to_o 20._o sew_v pillow_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o sinner_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o candour_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o burst_v out_o of_o difference_n and_o how_o indispensable_a christian_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n at_o ease_n but_o in_o confessor_n and_o sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n if_o i_o keep_v not_o charity_n though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o when_o we_o see_v man_n inapparent_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n or_o unrighteous_a thing_n do_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o show_v favour_n and_o easiness_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o do_v they_o ascribe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a colour_n or_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o the_o most_o excusable_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o plausible_a arguing_n of_o deceiver_n or_o to_o a_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o act_v all_o the_o while_n against_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conviction_n and_o to_o their_o be_v overawe_v by_o fear_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o popular_a violence_n or_o be_v force_v by_o worldly_a want_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o do_v the_o same_o willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n whilst_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n most_o candid_o impute_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o crucifier_n to_o their_o ignorance_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n thereof_o free_o to_o encourage_v and_o friendly_a to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v their_o return_n rejoice_v to_o have_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o without_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a error_n amicable_o to_o welcome_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o change_n when_o through_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o whatever_o method_n of_o providence_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o but_o whist_o it_o be_v so_o favourable_a in_o judge_v of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o candour_n either_o to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v set_v up_o or_o drive_v on_o at_o such_o time_n the_o unlawful_a practice_n themselves_o it_o censure_v with_o justice_n be_v a_o charity_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o can_v favour_n vice_n or_o soft_a and_o take_v part_n with_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n it_o can_v speak_v soft_o of_o destructive_a course_n or_o represent_v any_o ungodly_a way_n or_o thing_n as_o less_o dishonourable_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o as_o less_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v who_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o candour_n to_o befriend_v ungodly_a practice_n or_o to_o minee_n and_o soften_v unlawful_a and_o unrighteous_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o conspire_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o befriend_v they_o i_o be_o also_o sincere_o and_o conscientious_o srudious_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n unreprovable_a in_o that_o be_v one_o intent_n though_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o these_o paper_n and_o before_o open_a breach_n be_v make_v the_o love_n of_o peace_n will_v spend_v itself_o in_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v already_o as_o they_o be_v to_o a_o great_a hight_n when_o the_o espouser_n of_o ill_a
be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v 1._o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o of_o general_n concern_v chap._n iu._n more_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n they_o be_v still_o more_o bind_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o 2._o this_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n be_v by_o elude_v and_o vacate_v of_o moral_a precept_n opposite_a thereto_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n instance_n of_o these_o salvo_n how_o they_o vacate_v the_o respective_a moral_a precept_n such_o salvo_n make_v a_o change_n in_o moral_a doctrine_n though_o man_n still_o own_o the_o duty_n under_o their_o general_a name_n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o defend_v and_o bear_v up_o moral_a duty_n against_o such_o salvo_n by_o their_o ministration_n show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o when_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v thereto_o if_o the_o immoral_a practice_n justify_v by_o such_o salvo_n be_v 1._o extreme_o scandaelous_a to_o religion_n 2._o general_o preach_v up_o by_o seducer_n or_o 3._o come_v strong_o recommend_v to_o carnal_a passion_n and_o interest_n chief_o if_o drive_v on_o by_o general_a persecution_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n these_o deduce_v from_o their_o office_n and_o character_n as_o they_o relate_v 1._o to_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n 1._o of_o his_o messenger_n 2._o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n the_o various_a obligation_n lay_v on_o they_o thereto_o by_o this_o 3._o of_o his_o co-worker_n 2._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o steward_n of_o its_o word_n and_o mystery_n the_o obligation_n arise_v hence_o chap._n vi_o more_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 3._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o watchman_n 2._o as_o overseer_n 3._o as_o guide_n or_o leader_n 4._o as_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 5._o as_o doctor_n or_o stand_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o obligation_n to_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n from_o all_o the_o foresay_a character_n different_a degree_n in_o this_o obligation_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o exercise_n how_o this_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o this_o exercise_n on_o such_o revolution_n answerable_a to_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o afford_v such_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n be_v the_o people_n obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o plea_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n represent_v in_o bar_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n concern_v which_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n 2._o it_o be_v deprivation_n be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o pure_a spiritual_a ministration_n not_o 3._o of_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o those_o ministration_n over_o which_o the_o state_n have_v power_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o as_o also_o over_o some_o other_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n during_o its_o incorporation_n with_o it_o these_o it_o give_v up_o 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n 2._o only_o whilst_o it_o continue_v protect_v not_o when_o the_o state_n put_v true_a religion_n under_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 1._o in_o retain_v his_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o lay-man_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o can_v command_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o spiritual_a function_n 2._o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n wherein_o ecclesiastic_n be_v content_a to_o act_v subordinate_o on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o hold_v all_o this_o 3._o in_o opposition_n and_o bar_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a dependence_n especial_o of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o appeal_n this_o supremacy_n exclude_v not_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o deprive_a clergy_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n be_v not_o 1._o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o nor_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v nor_o to_o mistake_v or_o overlook_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n consider_v and_o clear_v as_o also_o the_o frequent_a deposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o state_n pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n deprivation_n of_o bishop_n most_o fit_a and_o pr_v per_fw-la for_o synod_n their_o deprivation_n no_o discharge_n from_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n as_o show_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o synod_n deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o other_o mere_a personal_a â—rimes_n where_o the_o injure_v must_v acquiesce_v till_o relieve_v by_o regular_a sentence_n â—hat_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n in_o these_o case_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o shism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n which_o schism_n break_v one_o way_n of_o unite_n society_n be_v by_o unite_n they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n these_o in_o church_n society_n be_v the_o bishop_n union_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o their_o own_o church_n be_v in_o keep_v subject_a and_o dependant_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o their_o schism_n lie_v in_o break_v off_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o so_o 1._o in_o such_o opposition_n the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v the_o schism_n if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o be_v still_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o george_n the_o cappadocian_n and_o athanasius_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n what_o distinguish_v meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schismatical_a conventicle_n schismatic_n too_o oft_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n much_o less_o do_v it_o go_v with_o place_n of_o assembly_n 3._o therefore_o in_o press_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n man_n must_v be_v press_v to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n not_o to_o any_o opposite_a bishop_n the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o this_o side_n and_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v the_o other_o way_n such_o a_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v care_v by_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister_n church_n by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n
of_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n keep_v this_o up_o 1._o by_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o admit_v each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n fox_n those_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o any_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n reason_n hereof_o faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n 2._o more_o still_a if_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o the_o corrupt_a one_o too_o 2._o a_o second_o ground_n be_v if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n christs_n first_o end_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n next_o to_o incorporate_v â—â—_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o associate_v or_o unite_v with_o any_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n this_o liberty_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n towards_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n and_o bishop_n 2._o for_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o church_n towards_o those_o of_o another_o and_o on_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n chief_o when_o the_o ministerial_a defence_n of_o either_o be_v no_o long_o allow_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v thus_o set_v loose_a from_o their_o own_o err_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v free_a to_o unite_n with_o other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o other_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v they_o canonical_a rule_n against_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n no_o hindrance_n thereto_o rule_n of_o unity_n not_o pleadable_a by_o such_o defector_n for_o unite_n with_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o make_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o the_o defector_n shall_v their_o brethren_n come_v over_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n wide_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n as_o reta_fw-la â—â—â—ing_v their_o baptism_n they_o may_v own_v the_o schismatic_n as_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n they_o must_v stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o shuâ—_n the_o communion_n of_o schismetick_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v most_o when_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n this_o will_v bar_v communion_n 1._o with_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o anti-bishop_n 2._o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o diocese_n 3._o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 4._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o opposite_a metropolitan_a of_o provincial_a union_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o 5._o when_o curch_n division_n be_v make_v for_o opposite_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n man_n will_v unite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessary_a worship_n and_o tenet_n with_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n saying_n the_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la that_o anti-bishop_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a council_n the_o same_o show_v in_o several_a other_o case_n though_o man_n have_v order_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o offender_n receive_v sometime_o to_o clerical_a sometime_o only_o to_o lay-communion_n as_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n the_o case_n of_o the_o anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n assert_v or_o abate_v in_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o expedent_a for_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n make_v schism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o st._n austin_n how_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o st._n basil_n dislike_v in_o they_o although_o their_o null_v the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o how_o the_o admission_n of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o of_o local_a limitation_n in_o conser_v order_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excusableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o this_o want_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n the_o excusableness_n thereof_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o from_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o great_a schism_n this_o necessity_n be_v think_v to_o legitimate_a it_o 1._o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o ministration_n be_v all_o in_o a_o shism_n 2._o with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o schismatical_a extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n 4._o under_o the_o schism_n of_o foreign_a church_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o abatement_n the_o church_n have_v make_v where_o it_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o equitable_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n how_o both_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o criminallness_n of_o schism_n and_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o concur_v or_o go_v along_o in_o any_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a of_o mix_a prayer_n where_o the_o mixture_n be_v idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n or_o where_o some_o immoral_a petition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o service_n not_o exceptionable_a on_o any_o other_o account_n of_o bear_v such_o immoral_a mixture_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o concur_v therein_o but_o express_a dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o care_n of_o â—â—eping_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o bear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n in_o want_n of_o other_o opportunitye_n mere_a presence_n at_o such_o immoral_a addition_n no_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n thereâ—n_o chief_o if_o dissent_n be_v show_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o these_o concession_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n all_o high_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v unsofe_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o wrong_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o plea_n
of_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n allege_v therein_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_n their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o new_a master_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v on_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o security_n of_o the_o new_a possessor_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v on_o alteration_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o govern_n person_n that_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a office_n and_o ministration_n may_v espouse_v and_o serve_v their_o cause_n who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o imposition_n of_o such_o new_a oath_n and_o of_o such_o alteration_n and_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v usual_o follow_v with_o act_n of_o state_n for_o deprivation_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o refuse_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o substitute_v opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n that_o will_v conform_v thereto_o into_o their_o place_n and_o when_o these_o be_v execute_v according_o especial_o in_o much_o dispute_v case_n it_o may_v be_v a_o afflictive_a sight_n to_o many_o good_a &_o christian_a mind_n in_o just_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o perhaps_o general_o celebrate_v merit_n of_o some_o and_o in_o due_a compassion_n to_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o impressive_a and_o lamentable_a on_o the_o score_n of_o that_o terrible_a rent_n and_o schism_n thereby_o like_a to_o ensue_v in_o such_o church_n which_o be_v so_o general_o and_o deserve_o dread_a and_o bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a promoter_n of_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o breach_n be_v thus_o make_v on_o one_o side_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v press_v to_o submit_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o moreover_o suppose_v themselves_o injure_v they_o will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o just_o magnify_a excellency_n of_o the_o desirableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o good_a pastor_n who_o prefer_v the_o flock_n before_o themselves_o to_o give_v up_o private_a claim_n to_o public_a peace_n and_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o preference_n of_o peace_n to_o private_a interest_n they_o must_v own_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a paster_n and_o as_o become_v such_o profess_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n above_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o consideration_n be_v ready_a when_o call_v thereto_o 11_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o their_o line_n for_o the_o sheep_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o at_o such_o time_n they_o may_v wish_v withal_o that_o their_o admonish_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v this_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v like_o good_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n reflect_v seasonable_o and_o serious_o themselves_o upon_o these_o duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o they_o have_v act_v so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o rush_v head_n long_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v into_o that_o breach_n which_o in_o the_o end_n the_o generality_n see_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v but_o which_o the_o sufferer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o remedy_n or_o that_o in_o just_a and_o necessary_a remorse_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v penitent_o return_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o see_v their_o error_n so_o unhappy_o over-looked_n before_o by_o come_v into_o the_o old_a path_n reunite_v themselves_o to_o then_o brethren_n again_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v their_o brethren_n and_o accuser_n in_o mind_n that_o neither_o a_o state_n deprivation_n nor_o a_o synodical_a deprivation_n have_v there_o be_v one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bishop_n from_o stand_v up_o to_o keep_v off_o damage_n and_o danger_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o from_o prevent_v their_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o immoral_a practice_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o bind_v to_o keep_v up_o external_a unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o keep_v up_o necessary_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v first_o to_o provide_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o endager_n or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o damnify_v religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o look_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v against_o all_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o their_o compastor_n or_o brethren_n but_o never_o seek_v to_o salve_v and_o secure_v this_o by_o let_v those_o alone_a beside_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o union_n instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o off_o from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n at_o such_o time_n or_o any_o good_a people_n off_o from_o they_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v make_v conscience_n thereof_o and_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n require_v be_v to_o keep_v unite_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a worship_n not_o of_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o under_o our_o own_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n not_o under_o any_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o pastor_n schismatical_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o violent_o intrude_a into_o their_o place_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o debate_n at_o all_o such_o time_n &_o on_o all_o such_o emergency_n be_v both_o of_o high_a account_n and_o of_o most_o general_a concernment_n and_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n whereon_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o clear_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o sincere_a christian_n in_o such_o division_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v both_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sulfer_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n and_o with_o which_o of_o the_o concern_v party_n man_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o not_o withstand_v their_o deprivation_n they_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v fall_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v unite_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherent_n as_o lay_v communicant_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o as_o they_o can_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n to_o exercise_v their_o respective_a ministration_n those_o church_n be_v unavoidable_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o flagr_n anâ—_n schism_n for_o the_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o new_a head_n and_o if_o the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o only_o still_o in_o place_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o still_o bind_v to_o stick_v thereto_o and_o to_o act_v as_o head_n of_o those_o church_n each_o church_n will_v stand_v divide_v between_o two_o head_n which_o draw_v opposite_a party_n and_o member_n after_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v two_o body_n and_o roâ—d_v one_o into_o two_o church_n and_o beside_o one_o have_v the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o they_o must_v not_o by_o divide_a and_o separate_a ministration_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n encourage_v by_o legal_a place_n and_o preferment_n and_o fortify_v by_o secular_a law_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a or_o persecure_v church_n strip_v of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a aid_n and_o method_n direct_v and_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ecolesiastical_a court_n and_o leave_v mere_o to_o its_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o state_n deprive_v they_o they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v independant_o and_o original_n their_o own_o and_o
not_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o secular_a mixture_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o incorporation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n several_a good_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o though_o by_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a see_v other_o have_v already_o make_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seinjured_a sufferer_n by_o their_o recede_a and_o submission_n thereto_o to_o remedy_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v like_o many_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o those_o church_n may_v at_o such_o time_n be_v apt_a to_o wish_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v hazard_v thereby_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o good_a pastor_n not_o to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o 3._o lord_n of_o god_n heretage_n therewith_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o 10._o steward_n that_o look_v after_o it_o for_o another_o or_o as_o 15._o shepherd_n thereby_o to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n their_o flock_n their_o power_n be_v all_o a_o 28._o ministry_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o its_o good_a as_o their_o great_a master_n do_v not_o to_o please_v or_o aggrandise_v their_o own_o person_n be_v 8._o give_v they_o for_o edification_n or_o wherewith_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o according_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a thereto_o than_o narrow_a private_a aim_n and_o seek_v of_o themselves_o nor_o more_o require_v thereby_o than_o neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o care_n or_o solicitude_n for_o other_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v in_o 20._o natural_o care_v for_o the_o church_n in_o 2._o seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o 33._o not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o 23._o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o all_o when_o thereby_o they_o can_v profit_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o flock_n though_o it_o be_v by_o encumber_v and_o prejudice_v themselves_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o personal_n claim_n but_o not_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v think_v it_o become_v the_o pastoral_a spirit_n rather_o to_o recee_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o injury_n than_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o fatal_a schism_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o church_n 114._o if_o this_o schism_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n send_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v depart_v whither_o you_o please_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v i_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n over_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n be_v what_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n paul_n 3._o fellow_n labourer_n recommend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o was*_n content_a to_o 33._o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v the_o israelite_n and_o of_o those_o king_n who_o even_o among_o heathen_n devote_a themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hat_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a as_o glorious_a but_o more_o glorious_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v mantyrdom_n for_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 45._o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o novatus_n on_o the_o division_n make_v at_o rome_n 29._o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o division_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o trouble_n may_v cease_v from_o you_o whatever_o you_o see_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n i_o choose_v to_o suffer_v though_o i_o be_o blameless_a 29._o and_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n yet_o for_o your_o unanimity_n and_o peace-sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o contest_v of_o maximus_n cynicus_n for_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o prelacy_n to_o who_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v one_o fin_fw-fr say_v st._n chrysostom_n when_o at_o constantinople_n other_o as_o he_o complain_v have_v unlawful_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o thereupon_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o but_o in_o case_n where_o the_o injure_a sufferer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o their_o power_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o cure_v a_o schism_n by_o their_o recee_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministries_n i_o have_v fix_v the_o debate_n upon_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministration_n though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o can_v our_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o have_v make_v by_o let_v their_o ministration_n fall_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o meet_v that_o pretence_n and_o full_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v it_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o operate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n when_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o foresay_a change_n and_o imposition_n on_o such_o revolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n still_o retain_v their_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v still_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o their_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a though_o not_o as_o to_o secular_a claim_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o pure_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o deprive_v for_o these_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o state_n nor_o from_o any_o secular_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o key_n not_o of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n disclaim_v all_o secular_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o 36._o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o servant_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o institute_v all_o church_n power_n yea_o these_o he_o institute_v before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n and_o make_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o alteration_n therein_o afterward_o and_o when_o secular_a power_n turn_v christian_n they_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o empower_v church_n and_o be_v let_v in_o by_o minister_n and_o privilege_v to_o claim_v ministration_n from_o power_n antecedent_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o need_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v confer_v by_o they_o as_o have_v never_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o power_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o during_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o state_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v against_o its_o mind_n and_o
so_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n set_v itself_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-power_n and_o ministration_n whereas_o these_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o labour_v under_o persecution_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o whatever_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o secular_o oppress_v as_o when_o protect_v according_o these_o spiritual_a power_n be_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o secular_a ruler_n declare_v against_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o 22._o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n for_o all_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecution_n of_o all_o church_n administration_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n and_o at_o the_o head_n thereof_o yea_o especial_a edict_n and_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o be_v vest_v with_o these_o authority_n as_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v proscription_n be_v for_o be_v ox._n episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la or_o a_o christian_a bishop_n which_o authority_n therefore_o will_v no_o long_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o can_v a_o persecute_v power_n have_v deprive_v or_o bereave_v they_o thereof_o and_o this_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n will_v be_v allow_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n be_v no_o degradation_n to_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o character_n or_o spiritual_a power_n confer_v in_o order_n but_o only_o a_o debare_v they_o of_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n under_o state_n encouragement_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o render_v their_o act_n nullity_n or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o validity_n before_o christ._n but_o only_o want_v of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o enforcement_n to_o they_o and_o of_o submission_n as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o of_o secular_a obedience_n and_o have_v still_o their_o episcopal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o make_v use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v herein_o on_o worldly_a argument_n as_o they_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o way_n of_o maintenance_n how_o hard_o soever_o this_o may_v fall_v either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o family_n which_o however_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o excuse_v especial_o to_o compassionate_a nature_n yet_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unjustifiable_a on_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o conscionable_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v their_o determination_n as_o christian_n especial_o as_o divine_n or_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o mortify_v man_n who_o be_v raise_v above_o this_o world_n and_o prefer_v god_n and_o religion_n before_o themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o man_n must_v be_v always_o press_v and_o obtrude_a the_o exercise_n thereof_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o want_n of_o true_a preacher_n when_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o it_o speak_v a_o necessity_n introduce_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o want_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o plenty_n of_o true_a preacher_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o exercise_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o other_o in_o this_o surplusage_n of_o supply_n for_o church-use_n and_o necessity_n 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o power_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v or_o forbear_v and_o suspend_v as_o make_v most_o for_o order_n and_o edification_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o exercise_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n at_o such_o time_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o their_o ministration_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n from_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o destructive_a way_n as_o immoral_a practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v first_o what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_n payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n second_o what_o provision_n good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v against_o such_o danger_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n first_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n whether_o this_o be_v actual_o the_o case_n of_o any_o kingdom_n and_o the_o allegiance_n require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o new_a governor_n be_v direct_v and_o pay_v wrong_n i_o do_v not_o here_o discuss_v that_o make_v another_o dispute_n viz._n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n contest_v betwixt_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o those_o country_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n consequent_a thereupon_o which_o be_v exact_v on_o such_o change_n and_o this_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o argue_v or_o meddle_v with_o but_o when_o this_o real_o be_v the_o case_n in_o any_o revolution_n as_o in_o this_o world_n god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o often_o or_o among_o those_o subject_n who_o believe_v this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o wrong_n against_o the_o right_a person_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v everywhere_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n whilst_o such_o wrong_a payment_n last_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o among_o they_o viz._n then_o all_o that_o time_n whilst_o they_o be_v violent_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o still_o remain_v rightful_o due_a will_v man_n in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v wicked_o disobey_v and_o forcible_o resist_v god_n authority_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o extend_v to_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n then_o will_v they_o all_o that_o while_o be_v most_o open_o and_o horrible_o break_v through_o all_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n then_o will_v all_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o drive_v out_o their_o eject_v prince_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o thereof_o be_v actor_n of_o bare_a face_a iniquity_n and_o heinous_o unrighteous_a covet_v and_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o force_n use_v against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o cause_n will_v in_o god_n account_n be_v oppression_n and_o unjust_a violence_n all_o spoil_n and_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n will_v be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o all_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n all_o cry_v and_o clamour_n for_o it_o or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o will_v be_v horrible_a murder_n which_o not_o only_o they_o who_o act_v but_o they_o who_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o when_o accomplish_v will_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a way_n and_o amount_v to_o a_o general_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o a_o open_a waist_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o any_o kingdom_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o allegiance_n such_o a_o unrighteous_a perversion_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o like_a pastoral_n provision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a shall_v the_o deprive_a pastor_n believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o
to_o make_v provision_n the_o work_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n lie_v in_o feed_v of_o the_o church_n this_o feed_v of_o minister_n be_v feed_v they_o with_o religious_a office_n and_o ministration_n these_o the_o people_n be_v to_o partake_v in_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o administer_v they_o and_o this_o as_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o and_o they_o always_o need_v a_o provision_n of_o such_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o may_v edify_v but_o not_o pervert_v and_o purge_v but_o not_o pollute_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o communicate_v therein_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o i_o conceive_v to_o provide_v and_o supply_v the_o church_n first_o with_o a_o holy_a or_o sinless_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o may_v recommend_v the_o worshipper_n to_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o need_v more_o than_o such_o a_o holy_a worship_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o whereby_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o expiate_v and_o atone_v he_o after_o any_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o whereby_o they_o can_v gain_v his_o favour_n and_o aid_n it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o procure_n but_o also_o a_o establish_a way_n of_o his_o convey_v and_o derive_v down_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o need_v and_o long_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_n and_o afford_v grace_n to_o those_o who_o due_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o will_v be_v own_v of_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n to_o all_o who_o see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o since_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n they_o have_v need_n enough_o to_o have_v it_o pure_a and_o please_a that_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o poison_n that_o it_o do_v not_o affront_v and_o provoke_v god_n instead_o of_o gain_v and_o appease_v he_o and_o stop_v blessing_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o down_o there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o religion_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a act_n and_o the_o most_o express_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o service_n both_o solemn_o and_o profess_o perform_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o direct_o and_o immediate_o concern_v with_o it_o in_o person_n he_o be_v more_o nice_o tender_a of_o any_o profanation_n or_o wrong_v to_o he_o therein_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o there_o his_o own_o person_n be_v immediate_o strike_v at_o instead_o of_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v asperse_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o for_o such_o a_o unholy_a worship_n asperse_v and_o slander_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unholy_a god_n it_o be_v a_o profession_n to_o serve_v and_o gain_v he_o by_o wicked_a way_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o take_z pleasure_n in_o ill_a thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o patronize_v they_o fix_v upon_o he_o our_o own_o violence_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n and_o blasphemous_o foul_a aspersion_n throw_v upon_o the_o pure_a of_o all_o being_n it_o be_v a_o turn_a piety_n into_o profaneness_n and_o our_o very_a prayer_n into_o libel_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v have_v their_o worship_n true_o religious_a or_o such_o as_o may_v true_o represent_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o disgrace_n and_o bolye_a he_o they_o must_v take_v care_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o all_o profane_a matter_n and_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o the_o worship_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a god_n so_o must_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a worship_n 6._o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o service_n his_o servant_n must_v put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n and_o not_o have_v their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n or_o their_o sin_n present_v to_o god_n therein_o which_o will_v turn_v prayer_n into_o a_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n either_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o immerality_n the_o need_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o both_o and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v therewith_o immoral_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o idolatrous_a one_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a libel_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a profanation_n and_o prostitution_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n they_o turn_v prayer_n into_o a_o abomination_n and_o call_v down_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a devotion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v pay_v to_o false_a god_n but_o too_o often_o immoral_a and_o impure_a as_o be_v pay_v to_o vicious_a and_o dishonest_a deity_n mercury_n by_o their_o account_n be_v addict_v to_o theft_n venus_n to_o whoredom_n bacchus_n to_o revel_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o other_o be_v to_o other_o immorality_n and_o set_v up_o such_o immoral_a deity_n no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v 1._o find_v pay_v they_o immoral_a service_n and_o together_o with_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o also_o immoral_a service_n as_o uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o revel_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o these_o immorality_n in_o lasciviousness_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o misapplication_n of_o worship_n therein_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a profanation_n and_o blasphemous_a reproach_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o these_o immorality_n whilst_o they_o find_v a_o place_n only_o in_o practice_n if_o persist_v in_o stop_v the_o acceptance_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n that_o till_o he_o see_v a_o course_n of_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v their_o feast_n day_n and_o not_o smell_v in_o their_o solomn_n assembly_n nor_o accept_v their_o burn_a offering_n or_o peace-offering_n nor_o hear_v their_o hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n amos_n 5._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o isaiah_n is._n 1._o 11_o to_o v_o 18._o and_o by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 6._o 6_o 20._o and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o fatal_a effect_n when_o present_v to_o he_o only_o in_o practice_n what_o will_v they_o have_v when_o present_v to_o he_o in_o solomn_n worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o make_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o stare_v and_o audacious_a and_o the_o provocation_n abundant_o more_o heinous_a now_o these_o sinless_a prayer_n free_a from_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o from_o idolatry_n which_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o pastor_n to_o provide_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o as_o minister_n of_o prayer_n they_o must_v see_v that_o such_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o these_o service_n so_o must_v they_o as_o his_o substitute_n and_o representative_n be_v jealous_a for_o he_o to_o mantain_n and_o preserve_v purity_n therein_o and_o that_o to_o invite_v honest_a and_o sincere_a temper_n to_o resort_v to_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prevent_v their_o contract_a gild_n and_o profane_v god_n instead_o of_o please_a he_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v there_o for_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a prayer_n extreme_o disturb_v righteous_a petitioner_n and_o drive_v away_o true_o plough_v and_o devout_a mind_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n on_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o ely_n son_n that_o be_v to_o forhear_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o afford_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o pure_a worship_n free_a from_o the_o company_n of_o immoral_a practiser_n the_o congregation_n of_o worshipper_n or_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o as_o a_o field_n wherein_o tare_n will_v grow_v mix_v
with_o the_o wheat_n till_o at_o the_o general_a harvest_n they_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o weed_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o lord_n 1._o say_v immorality_n whilst_o only_o in_o practice_n though_o it_o dishonour_v god_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o practiser_n themselves_o yet_o do_v not_o affect_v communion_n or_o stain_v the_o devotion_n of_o other_o and_o intercept_v the_o blessing_n from_o those_o good_a practiser_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o our_o dissenter_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o plea_n of_o mix_a communion_n mean_v thereby_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a practiser_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o saint_n or_o of_o pure_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n church-governor_n i_o grant_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v most_o medicinal_a to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o sound_a member_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o such_o companion_n be_v to_o remove_v such_o especial_o when_o the_o immorality_n be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a from_o communion_n by_o church-censurer_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_o and_o prudent_o do_v in_o course_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o mix_a world_n will_v bear_v but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o absolute_a provision_n against_o they_o and_o after_o all_o the_o church_n here_o will_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o it_o thereupon_o but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o to_o keep_v out_o immoral_a practiser_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o immoral_a prayer_n from_o public_a ministration_n for_o these_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o that_o come_v though_o only_o fit_a to_o poison_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a and_o profess_a dishonour_n to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o public_a worship_n must_v take_v care_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n 2._o second_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o religion_n and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o ministration_n must_v be_v of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n what_o our_o lord_n entrust_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v where_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o st._n paul_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o cure_n of_o soul_n plead_v himself_o pure_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o have_v deolare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o their_o blood_n may_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o and_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o act_v 20._o 26_o 27._o for_o in_o these_o point_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v through_o the_o watchman_n be_v dumb_a or_o for_o want_n of_o his_o give_a warning_n the_o people_n die_v indeed_o and_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v god_n require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 33._o 6_o 8._o as_o for_o inferior_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o common_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o indifferent_a they_o may_v be_v forbear_v for_o peace_n as_o need_n require_v and_o to_o prevent_v great_a stir_v and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o truth_n of_o necessity_n and_o importance_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o give_v up_o on_o such_o pretence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n that_o which_o make_v either_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o make_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o minister_a both_o for_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a a_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n and_o practical_a opinion_n be_v as_o much_o set_v by_o as_o proposition_n about_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o dishonour_n may_v accrue_v to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o practical_a as_o by_o speculative_a heresy_n nay_o many_o time_n more_o since_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o practice_n be_v more_o natural_o imprint_v on_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o to_o learned_a men._n yea_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ofttimes_o continue_v to_o see_v they_o when_o the_o learned_a overlook_v they_o a_o little_a skill_n with_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o honesty_n qualify_a man_n to_o discern_v these_o matter_n and_o there_o not_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o learning_n in_o those_o who_o will_v descry_v as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o who_o will_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o these_o point_n both_o more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o religion_n for_o be_v so_o general_o know_v or_o easy_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o like_a room_n in_o they_o for_o extenuation_n and_o excuse_n of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o speculation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o hard_a examination_n and_o lie_v further_o off_o which_o render_v practical_a heresy_n ofttimes_o more_o dangerous_a and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o be_v more_o universal_o note_v be_v more_o manifest_o apparent_a and_o more_o sensible_o digust_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o beholder_n which_o make_v they_o also_o more_o disgraceful_a and_o standalous_a and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v particular_o bind_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o give_v warning_n in_o these_o point_n both_o as_o what_o will_v ofttimes_o more_o sure_o and_o irremediable_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o what_o will_v prove_v more_o scandalous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o considerate_a person_n and_o make_v religion_n more_o general_o despise_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o necessary_a practical_a truth_n 1._o when_o dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o general_o and_o most_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o they_o as_o when_o they_o come_v dress_v up_o with_o appearance_n and_o recommendation_n of_o worldly_a ease_n or_o interest_n or_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o time_n and_o undisturbed_o as_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o reprove_v dissemble_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o be_v dumb_a not_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n against_o they_o these_o immoral_a practice_n though_o the_o immoral_a thing_n be_v only_o practise_v but_o not_o justify_v be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v involve_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o see_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o watchman_n be_v require_v at_o their_o peril_n to_o give_v warn_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o cap._n 33._o 8._o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o disease_n of_o soul_n their_o straying_n and_o loose_v of_o themselves_o in_o wrong_n and_o pernicious_a way_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o shepherd_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v off_o or_o to_o keep_v silent_a when_o these_o malady_n have_v seize_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o show_v their_o pastoral_n care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o they_o be_v as_o god_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o heal_n that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v sick_a by_o apply_v
afford_v he_o their_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n public_a agent_n and_o ordinary_a ambassador_n their_o instruction_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n safe_a then_o they_o must_v see_v to_o guard_v his_o worship_n from_o sinful_a and_o pollute_v mixture_n and_o his_o law_n from_o elusive_a gloss_n and_o undermine_a salvo_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n from_o damnable_a unrighteousness_n and_o immorality_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o agent_n will_v they_o show_v themselves_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_n and_o act_n for_o he_o what_o trusty_a ambassador_n shall_v they_o fail_v to_o pursue_v their_o instruction_n when_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o affair_n and_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o his_o worship_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o ambassador_n they_o be_v ambassador_n for_o peace_n and_o carry_v 20._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o when_o god_n and_o any_o people_n be_v at_o enmity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a worship_n and_o practice_n will_v they_o approve_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o who_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o offender_n that_o god_n and_o they_o be_v at_o difference_n nor_o minister_v and_o propose_v from_o he_o the_o true_a term_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n by_o fail_v to_o minister_v this_o word_n when_o they_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n with_o it_o and_o have_v undertake_v the_o 18._o administration_n of_o it_o will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o downright_a enemy_n and_o base_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o both_o and_o be_v any_o failure_n or_o falsehood_n more_o fatal_a as_o well_o as_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o they_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o christ_n representative_n and_o as_o sustain_v his_o person_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o any_o offender_n and_o to_o act_v as_o he_o will_v act_v in_o these_o case_n be_v he_o visible_o to_o appear_v and_o immediate_o to_o manage_v and_o administer_v his_o own_o affair_n they_o must_v come_v into_o christ_n care_n and_o administration_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sustain_v his_o person_n for_o his_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v to_o â—â—_o minister_v to_o his_o church_n represent_v he_o they_o must_v endeavour_v as_o they_o can_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o afford_v religion_n and_o his_o people_n what_o ministration_n he_o will_v afford_v to_o they_o be_v he_o among_o â—â—â—m_n and_o this_o must_v imply_v the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n for_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n at_o such_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o see_v no_o want_n of_o these_o ministration_n to_o preserve_v or_o rescue_n his_o worship_n from_o be_v pollute_v his_o law_n from_o be_v vacate_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n from_o such_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o to_o minister_v against_o all_o these_o be_v his_o business_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v so_o be_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o all_o that_o represent_v and_o appear_v for_o he_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o what_o other_o ministry_n be_v there_o leave_v then_o for_o they_o to_o represent_v this_o great_a 8._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o 25._o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o if_o then_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n what_o become_v of_o the_o communication_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o between_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o representative_n and_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o if_o his_o representative_n be_v silent_a at_o such_o time_n and_o say_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o instead_o of_o faithful_o maintain_v be_v to_o drop_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n thus_o do_v their_o very_a office_n and_o station_n of_o be_v god_n ordinary_a and_o stand_a minister_n and_o public_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n and_o representative_n oblige_v they_o to_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n their_o office_n lie_v in_o supply_v such_o administration_n which_o be_v the_o trust_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o business_n which_o they_o be_v set_v for_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o this_o faithful_a supply_n of_o such_o administration_n be_v call_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n caution_n to_o archippus_n col._n 4._o 17._o for_o to_o intrust_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o minister_n or_o agent_n be_v to_o trust_v that_o they_o will_v act_v therein_o and_o administer_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o people_n according_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n ro._n 12._o 6_o 7._o or_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thus_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o discharge_v these_o ministration_n against_o teacher_n preach_v to_o please_v man_n lust_n and_o against_o people_n heap_v up_o such_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o fulfil_v or_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v the_o people_n monitor_n against_o the_o speaker_n of_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 6_o 14._o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 4_o 5_o 7._o their_o administration_n must_v from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v up_o what_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v up_o both_o in_o his_o people_n practice_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o devotion_n they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean._n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n or_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o those_o assembly_n according_a to_o they_o as_o loc_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o 3._o of_o his_o fellow-worker_n or_o co-adjutors_a we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n beseech_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o with_o god_n the_o chief_a worker_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n who_o as_o co-labourer_n we_o cultivate_v plant_v what_o be_v profitable_a and_o root_a out_o every_o hurtful_a weed_n you_o be_v god_n building_n which_o we_o as_o workman_n together_o with_o he_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rear_n and_o build_v up_o or_o to_o repair_v the_o same_o when_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o now_o when_o any_o such_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v at_o work_n with_o men._n his_o providence_n outward_o throw_v i_o hindrance_n and_o awaken_n alarms_z and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inward_o busy_a in_o their_o heart_n by_o raise_v holy_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o and_o to_o recover_v and_o raise_v up_o other_o who_o be_v already_o fall_v and_o to_o set_v both_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n at_o right_n again_o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o work_v and_o ply_v they_o both_o with_o inward_a motion_n and_o with_o outward_a accident_n or_o occurrence_n his_o minister_n as_o fellow-worker_n shall_v join_v their_o ministration_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n in_o they_o and_o how_o be_v they_o fellow-labourer_n if_o at_o such_o time_n whilst_o he_o hold_v on_o labour_v they_o give_v it_o off_o how_o
creditable_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o as_o a_o church_n they_o must_v preserve_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o minister_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n may_v hold_v it_o on_o and_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v transmit_v it_o down_o by_o like_a way_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o visible_a society_n to_o succeed_a age_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o by_o the_o profession_n and_o ministration_n of_o such_o society_n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o ought_v we_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o our_o posterity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n of_o that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la or_o of_o a_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o and_o bear_v it_o out_o before_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v that_o true_a religion_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n vi_o more_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o last_o respect_n wherein_o the_o ministerial_a character_n may_v be_v consider_v be_v 3._o three_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o also_o most_o evident_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o set-ove_a it_o 1._o as_o watchman_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezek_n 3._o 17._o and_o cap._n 33._o 7._o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o now_o the_o watchman_n be_v set_v to_o espy_v any_o emergent_a harm_n or_o danger_n before_o they_o come_v and_o to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n whilst_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o approach_v and_o this_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v or_o sieze_v thereby_o but_o timely_o shun_v they_o or_o prepare_v against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o office_n lie_v in_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o warn_v be_v set_v as_o their_o watchman_n thou_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o cap._n 33._o 7._o warn_v every_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v ill_a and_o teach_v every_o man_n the_o sin_n and_o danger_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o if_o he_o fail_v to_o minister_v this_o word_n of_o warn_v as_o any_o spiritual_a need_n of_o they_o or_o as_o any_o approach_n of_o sin_n and_o danger_n require_v the_o same_o their_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o vvatchman_n hand_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o and_o cap._n 3._o 18._o now_o immoral_a worship_n and_o practice_n be_v most_o detrimental_a and_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n immoral_a prayer_n profane_a god_n instead_o of_o honour_v he_o and_o provoke_v a_o curse_n instead_o of_o bring_v down_o a_o blessing_n and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v way_n of_o death_n which_o man_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o prayer_n to_o put_v by_o or_o atone_v for_o till_z instead_o of_o go_v on_o therein_o they_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o when_o any_o guide_n come_v to_o recommend_v and_o justify_v these_o to_o man_n and_o to_o vacate_v all_o those_o moral_a precept_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v therein_o then_o be_v the_o enemy_n approach_v and_o gild_n and_o death_n stand_v gape_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o then_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n ought_v certain_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o warn_v and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o secure_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o their_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o giving_z notice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o soul_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o treacherous_o keep_v silent_a and_o fail_v to_o preach_v and_o warn_v their_o charge_n on_o such_o occasion_n 2._o as_o overseer_n or_o inspector_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o willing_o and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o now_o the_o overseer_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o god_n house_n of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o of_o their_o faith_n how_o they_o retain_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o any_o spiritual_a want_n or_o danger_n or_o other_o thing_n whereon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o the_o part_n of_o these_o overseer_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o observe_v what_o their_o want_n or_o danger_n be_v either_o in_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o minister_v provision_n and_o supply_n against_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o for_o these_o purpose_n the_o oversight_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v be_v a_o oversight_n of_o care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o right_a conduct_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n according_o as_o overseer_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o flock_n or_o to_o espye_n and_o provide_v against_o any_o harm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a want_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n or_o of_o other_o ghostly_a provision_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o supply_v they_o withal_o to_o feed_v they_o therewith_o or_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o have_v take_v the_o oversight_n say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n yea_o such_o heed_n as_o befit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o most_o invaluable_a thing_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o feed_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n be_v feed_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n those_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a overseer_n when_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n both_o to_o espy_v the_o gild_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a ministration_n 3_o as_o guide_n or_o leader_n remember_v 〈◊〉_d your_o guide_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o guidance_n or_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v pastor_n blind_a 〈◊〉_d guide_n or_o leader_n mat._n 23._o 16_o 24._o and_o mat._n 15._o 14._o now_o the_o business_n of_o guide_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o show_v they_o god_n way_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o be_v set_v to_o direct_v they_o must_v show_v they_o the_o right_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o it_o as_o their_o leader_n in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o call_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v wrong_a and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o hold_v on_o therein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v the_o way_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n as_o our_o saviour_n tax_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o 16._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o right_n they_o must_v not_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n which_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o call_v right_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v with_o all_o carefulness_n see_v that_o none_o miscarry_v or_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o guidance_n but_o only_o for_o be_v deaf_a thereto_o and_o contumacious_a against_o all_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o must_v demean_v themselves_o as_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v now_o as_o guide_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o acceptable_a and_o save_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n
hear_v they_o mistaught_a by_o seducer_n and_o instead_o of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v way_n to_o gain-sayers_n who_o lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n but_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o seek_v shun_v the_o season_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o of_o give_v god_n people_n the_o necessary_a instruction_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o at_o that_o day_n as_o have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o hold_v this_o light_n as_o dark-lanthorn_n minister_a none_o to_o the_o world_n but_o let_v it_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o by_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a ministration_n they_o do_v not_o season_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o suffer_v they_o for_o want_v of_o season_v to_o run_v into_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n if_o they_o appear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v such_o salt_n as_o do_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v in_o place_n of_o salt_n without_o savour_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v or_o of_o insipid_a salt_n and_o such_o instead_o of_o be_v set_v by_o and_o careful_o lay_v up_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n mat._n 5._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a power_n do_v most_o full_o and_o loud_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o discharge_v their_o holy_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o let_v they_o but_o look_v to_o any_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o power_n and_o care_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o and_o they_o will_v effectual_o remind_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n wrong_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endanger_v by_o immoral_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o other_o great_a invasion_n on_o christian_a worship_n faith_n or_o practice_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o this_o pure_a worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o ordination_n of_o presbyrer_n without_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n but_o not_o to_o examine_v that_o here_o whatever_o force_n and_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o that_o case_n of_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o be_v endow_v therewith_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o foresay_a character_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o be_v send_v out_o express_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o more_o limit_a inspection_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o diocese_n have_v more_o particular_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 4._o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n and_o faith_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o obligation_n of_o keep_v these_o up_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o overbear_v in_o other_o place_n indeed_o in_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o punctilio_n of_o obligation_n do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o weigh_v grain_n but_o think_v that_o a_o call_v where_o it_o can_v do_v religion_n and_o its_o master_n any_o considerable_a service_n and_o that_o the_o more_o of_o this_o it_o can_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n require_v in_o pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o administration_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n repeat_v this_o to_o he_o three_o time_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o firmness_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o what_o evil_a may_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o prosecution_n thereof_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o oversight_n which_o they_o take_v be_v not_o a_o unwilling_a charge_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v compel_v but_o require_v a_o willing_a and_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o on_o any_o call_v be_v free_a and_o prompt_v of_o itself_o to_o discharge_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o ministration_n stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n but_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o fearless_a of_o what_o may_v thereby_o befall_v ourselves_o do_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o work_n in_o he_o mighty_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v earnest_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28_o 29._o he_o dispute_v not_o nice_o how_o far_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o will_v ready_o go_v beyond_o the_o strict_a term_n count_v whatever_o be_v the_o overplus_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o will_v abundant_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o surpass_a recompense_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o or_o beyond_o strict_a command_n or_o necessity_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o he_o be_v not_o strict_o bind_v to_o i_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n for_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17._o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o other_o will_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o service_n and_o ministration_n be_v likewise_o they_o will_v still_o in_o any_o place_n be_v more_o active_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o worship_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v it_o may_v full_o appear_v that_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v on_o many_o account_n oblige_v not_o to_o suppress_v their_o ministration_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n therewith_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o people_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o irreligious_a and_o destructive_a way_n like_v as_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o speculative_a heresy_n but_o also_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v those_o thing_n prove_v immorality_n which_o on_o any_o revolution_n happen_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o be_v every_o where_o press_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o foresay_a or_o such_o like_a new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o those_o country_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v under_o all_o these_o obigation_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n and_o this_o will_v absolute_o set_v aside_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a say_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n and_o chrysestom_n and_o nazianzen_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o the_o intrude_a anti-bishop_n for_o these_o cessation_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v only_o personal_a right_n not_o that_o touch_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n wherein_o be_v error_n enough_o as_o other_o have_v make_v appear_v it_o
which_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v these_o power_n quiet_o and_o unconte_o lodge_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o it_o may_v safe_o part_v withal_o during_o the_o incorporation_n as_o retain_v still_o what_o it_o can_v not_o part_v with_o viz_o a_o power_n of_o stand_v by_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v also_o fit_v all_o the_o time_n in_o the_o main_a with_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o its_o part_n with_o they_o be_v in_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o bargain_n as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o enfranchisement_n and_o incorporation_n or_o on_o consideration_n of_o its_o enjoy_n a_o freedom_n not_o only_o of_o exercise_v spiritual_a ministration_n but_o of_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n viz._n in_o hold_v benefice_n and_o in_o be_v back_v therein_o by_o secular_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o whilst_o these_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n be_v hold_v on_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o too_o and_o not_o to_o be_v resume_v back_o again_o protect_v and_o incorporate_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v content_a to_o claim_v episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a power_n under_o the_o recession_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n thus_o our_o 37._o article_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n receive_v and_o assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o foresay_a church-recessions_a and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o those_o that_o 2._o deny_v any_o part_n of_o our_o king_n be_v legal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o his_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n therein_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o profess_v to_o think_v themselves_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o promise_v to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o now_o all_o this_o give_v up_o these_o or_o the_o like_a power_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o incorporation_n and_o in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o compromise_n or_o other_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o ministration_n be_v 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o can_v give_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o want_v in_o any_o necessary_a service_n unto_o they_o nor_o part_n with_o their_o power_n of_o minister_a to_o soul_n to_o build_v and_o nurse_v they_o up_o in_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n these_o power_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o if_o they_o imbezzle_v or_o yield_v up_o in_o compliance_n they_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o thereby_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o holy_a fâ—â—ction_n and_o their_o act_n also_o be_v nullity_n wherein_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v act_n against_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o make_n as_o herod_n oath_n 26._o be_v to_o gratify_v herodias_n in_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o 14._o jew_n conspiracy_n and_o oath_n to_o kill_v st._n paul_n but_o they_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o performance_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o contract_n and_o promise_n to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o thing_n evil_a or_o forbid_v in_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o i_o say_v nor_o receive_v any_o discharge_n from_o prince_n of_o exercise_v these_o power_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fore_n mention_v case_n in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n out_o these_o ministration_n as_o he_o order_n not_o in_o suppress_v they_o contrary_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 2._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o be_v here_o the_o scripture_n denunciation_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o fail_v trust_o to_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n they_o have_v undertake_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o no_o earthly_a power_n by_o confere_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n get_v any_o authority_n over_o christ_n minister_n to_o discharge_v they_o of_o minister_a to_o their_o master_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n over_o he_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o from_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o give_v it_o a_o civil_a enfranchisement_n undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o devour_a wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v leave_v no_o ministration_n of_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n under_o any_o christian_a state_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o the_o persecution_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o popish_a prince_n do_v in_o like_a violence_n use_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o ancestor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o calculate_v for_o any_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o due_a ministration_n of_o both_o when_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v from_o protect_v most_o violent_o to_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o this_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n when_o the_o state_n which_o by_o incorporation_n shall_v have_v back_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o fall_v to_o discharge_v and_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o these_o case_n thus_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o approve_v themselves_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o administer_a god_n word_n and_o true_a worship_n when_o the_o state_n fall_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o back_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o incorporation_n fall_v violent_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o officiate_a any_o long_o therein_o thus_o likewise_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o itself_o &_o endow_v it_o with_o civil_a edict_n and_o enfranchisement_n and_o the_o deprivation_n and_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v with_o state-concurrence_n and_o for_o state-cause_n or_o pretence_n among_o other_o article_n athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o 25._o contumacy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o his_o edict_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n and_o with_o a_o 35._o treasonable_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o yearly_a transport_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n on_o which_o suggestion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o tryer_n by_o constantine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o 22._o accusation_n of_o his_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o egyptian_n a_o tribute_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o ibid._n have_v conspire_v with_o one_o philumenus_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o 686_o have_v treasonable_o correspond_v with_o the_o traitor_n magnentius_n and_o col._n usurp_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n by_o hold_v the_o festival_n dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n and_o george_n advancement_n to_o his_o see_n by_o synod_n be_v second_v by_o act_n of_o state_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o prefect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ‖_o imperial_a letter_n violent_o force_v one_o out_o of_o the_o
episcopal_a throne_n and_o give_v the_o other_o possession_n thereof_o and_o barbarous_o enforce_v submission_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o be_v do_v by_o 817._o philagrius_n 867._o syrianus_n and_o etc._n heraclius_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o these_o stateinhibition_n and_o deprivation_n come_v on_o he_o &_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n allege_v which_o be_v shameless_a falsehood_n and_o assume_v mere_o as_o pretence_n but_o in_o reality_n only_o for_o his_o be_v a_o stout_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o these_o state-ejections_a be_v stick_v to_o therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n and_o by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o own_o ancestor_n continue_v to_o do_v on_o the_o state_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o under_o forfeiture_n of_o incorporation_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v on_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o make_v by_o king_n edward_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o be_v to_o administer_v this_o word_n and_o worship_n in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o civil_a advantage_n and_o pay_v no_o regard_n to_o state-deprivations_a or_o inhibition_n but_o go_v on_o faithful_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o though_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n i_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n may_v many_o time_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o bishop_n and_o minister_n voluntary_o to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a and_o inhibition_n when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n only_o of_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n often_o affect_v person_n only_o and_o not_o thing_n when_o on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o the_o same_o ministration_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o other_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o high-priest_n so_o common_a in_o late_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o patriarch_n so_o ordinary_a at_o present_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o no_o change_n in_o ministration_n the_o church_n be_v lead_v on_o in_o the_o same_o necessary_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o both_o and_o here_o to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o secular_a accession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v by_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o its_o liberty_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o incorporation_n desire_v will_n compensate_a may_v think_v there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a they_o may_v esteem_v it_o their_o part_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o keep_n on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n will_v abundant_o compensate_a for_o the_o wrongful_a encroachment_n make_v by_o such_o deprivation_n on_o a_o private_a person_n but_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v in_o regard_n to_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n even_o of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o must_v here_o slight_v all_o worldly_a benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v require_v to_o undergo_v a_o persecution_n and_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n require_v and_o as_o in_o these_o case_n god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n 2._o second_o what_o be_v so_o give_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v only_o whilst_o it_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o state_n and_o receive_v protection_n not_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o or_o fall_v under_o persecution_n its_o recession_n as_o i_o note_v be_v on_o consideration_n of_o state_n benefit_n and_o as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o they_o whilst_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o union_n and_o so_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n break_v off_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o to_o itself_o again_o for_o be_v make_v separate_v it_o be_v no_o long_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n of_o incorporation_n but_o act_n again_o with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o protect_v the_o state_n put_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n under_o persecution_n when_o it_o separate_v its_o protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o it_o drive_v out_o the_o church_n when_o it_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n must_v stick_v to_o at_o all_o peril_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o incorporate_n or_o civil_o protect_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o fall_v to_o incorporate_v and_o to_o protect_v the_o ministration_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o place_n it_o disfranchise_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o it_o enfranchise_n error_n and_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o by_o turn_v to_o persecute_v the_o necessary_a ministration_n of_o pure_a religion_n it_o break_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o thence_o forward_o they_o be_v no_o long_o one_o but_o become_v two_o again_o so_o that_o whatever_o regard_n and_o compliance_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v show_v to_o such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v whilst_o it_o inhibit_v no_o necessary_a ministration_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_z in_o discharge_v all_o those_o they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o protection_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o minister_a to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o like_a case_n nor_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n after_o once_o the_o state_n break_v with_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o yield_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n put_v they_o under_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o must_v exercise_v these_o ministration_n only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o any_o innocent_a state_n law_n which_o restrain_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n not_o with_o any_o civil_a fortification_n and_o state_n accession_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n own_a by_o our_o church_n and_o claim_v by_o our_o prince_n anglic_a conformable_a to_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o claim_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o in_o their_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v content_a to_o act_v in_o subordination_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n as_o in_o beneficiary_a matter_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o cognizance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o either_o of_o person_n or_o cause_n in_o bar_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n 1._o first_o it_o lie_v not_o i_o say_v in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o these_o our_o king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n or_o to_o be_v power_n subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n declare_v the_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o
office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v and_o queen_n 83._o elizabeth_n injunction_n disclaim_v all_o challenge_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 14._o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o 4._o st._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v as_o king_n not_o as_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o 271._o say_v mr._n mason_n and_o 380._o by_o the_o supremacy_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a 311._o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n and_o this_o bound_a of_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n of_o power_n be_v suitable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v among_o those_o godly_a jewish_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n to_o who_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n and_o 2._o canon_n about_o supremacy_n refer_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v consecrate_v thereto_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o which_o god_n miraculous_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v incense_n say_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a appear_v of_o the_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o holy_a bishop_n and_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o empire_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 840._o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o your_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o act_v as_o king_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o authority_n o_o emperor_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n say_v the_o great_a hosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 27._o to_o you_o it_o appertain_v external_o to_o punish_v but_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a say_v elusius_fw-la and_o sylvanus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n 18._o the_o royal_a purple_n make_v man_n emperor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n say_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n they_o use_v their_o imperial_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n about_o church-matter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o privative_a to_o deny_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o power_n but_o cumulative_a to_o add_v the_o imperial_a power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thereby_o to_o back_v their_o act_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bind_v the_o fast_o thus_o when_o they_o send_v count_n candidianus_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v in_o their_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o see_v fair_a debate_n but_o with_o order_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o determine_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o say_v they_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n come_v in_o person_n at_o the_o pass_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n bin._n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o but_o to_o give_v great_a firmness_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o 361._o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o secular_a penalty_n as_o by_o banishment_n of_o citizen_n disband_v of_o soldier_n and_o deposition_n of_o clery_n and_o by_o other_o punishment_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v own_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o before_o he_o when_o the_o imperial_a purple_n come_v to_o confirm_v a_o pastoral_n act_n it_o give_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o itself_o before_o or_o as_o justinian_n 3._o speak_v in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n or_o anathemaon_n zoaras_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o validity_n from_o itself_o or_o authenticalness_n of_o its_o own_o the_o crown_n make_v yet_o more_o valid_a or_o of_o more_o authority_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o secular_a penalty_n the_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v by_o too_o many_o unjust_o slight_v and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v both_o humble_o call_v in_o and_o pious_o come_v in_o to_o its_o help_n since_o those_o irreligious_a contemner_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o secular_a 70._o come_v in_o by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o help_v and_o back_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n will_v otherwise_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o whilst_o employ_v about_o church-ministrations_a all_o the_o time_n suppose_v but_o do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o pastoral_a power_n nor_o do_v its_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n lie_v nor_o be_v ever_o think_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o our_o church_n or_o by_o those_o time_n whereto_o it_o refer_v in_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 2._o second_o it_o lie_v 1._o first_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n the_o civil_a state_n be_v first_o in_o be_v and_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v among_o they_o par._n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o optatus_n say_v and_o when_o man_n become_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n or_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o duty_n unto_o it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n be_v mean_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o take_v in_o all_o loc_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n note_n and_o therefore_o prince_n may_v lay_v their_o civil_a command_n and_o inflict_v their_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o other_o subject_n they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o fines_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o 2._o claudius_n do_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n or_o as_o 9_o domitian_n do_v st._n john_n into_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o as_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o like_a as_o other_o subject_n be_v either_o from_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o even_o in_o hard_a and_o unjust_a case_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n and_o ox._n if_o any_o under_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n inflict_v on_o certain_a person_n not_o on_o the_o whole_a cause_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o be_v catch_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n say_v st._n cyprian_n so_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o exempt_a person_n but_o be_v to_o own_o their_o king_n as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v
review_n from_o rome_n or_o at_o rome_n for_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o bishop_n temporal_a by_o his_o judge_n 230._o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n so_o that_o the_o legal_a supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n lie_v in_o their_o power_n of_o do_v they_o all_o without_o any_o interposition_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n who_o be_v none_o of_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o they_o can_v command_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o this_o way_n the_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v not_o drown_v or_o swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o suppose_v they_o all_o the_o while_n peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o vest_v therewith_o but_o only_o retain_v its_o own_o secular_a power_n over_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whereby_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o sacred_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n as_o occasion_n require_v it_o lie_v moreover_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n wherein_o ecclesiastic_n be_v content_a to_o act_v subordinate_o on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o beneficiary_a matter_n censure_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o cognizance_n to_o give_v more_o leisure_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o attend_v their_o spiritual_a administration_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v endow_v their_o spiritual_a cure_n with_o temporal_a benefice_n or_o preferment_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o a_o more_o general_a and_o awful_a observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n the_o civil_a power_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v annex_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a in_o these_o cause_n and_o a_o concurrence_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n cognizable_a there_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a spiritual_a but_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o temporal_a nature_n such_o be_v all_o cause_n testamentary_a or_o about_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n and_o those_o about_o right_o of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n say_v the_o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prescription_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o royal_a and_o civil_a injunction_n like_a as_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o primitive_a emperor_n 1._o we_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n either_o those_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o those_o confirm_v by_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o law_n say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 45._o our_o own_o law_n will_v have_v the_o divine_a canon_n not_o to_o be_v of_o less_o force_n or_o effect_n than_o law_n and_o what_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forbid_v that_o also_o do_v our_o law_n coerce_a and_o abolish_v say_v the_o code_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o ancient_a canon_n under_o those_o emperor_n so_o in_o case_n of_o we_o too_o under_o our_o king_n the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n upon_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a but_o draw_v on_o temporal_a effect_n and_o incapacity_n which_o effect_n the_o sufferer_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o writ_n of_o imprisonment_n render_v they_o uncapable_a to_o commence_v or_o carry_v on_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n or_o the_o like_a now_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o state-concurrence_n in_o all_o these_o cause_n that_o under_o the_o union_n of_o two_o such_o different_a power_n there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_n the_o church_n submit_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o mix_a jurisdiction_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v no_o synod_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o meet_v for_o make_v canon_n or_o constitution_n but_o when_o by_o his_o writ_n he_o convene_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o agreement_n of_o they_o when_o assemble_v to_o be_v publish_v as_o canon_n or_o ordinance_n till_o he_o approve_v or_o ratify_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o introduce_v former_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o put_v in_o use_n further_o than_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o with_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o 19_o statute_n of_o submission_n and_o when_o canon_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o his_o ratification_n it_o submit_v also_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o act_n they_o may_v be_v relax_v by_o his_o royal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o as_o in_o make_v canon_n so_o also_o in_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o benefice_a and_o temporal_o endow_v church_n but_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n missive_n as_o be_v provide_v in_o 29._o another_o statute_n or_o who_o be_v of_o his_o nomination_n that_o when_o ecclesiastic_n sit_v to_o judge_v in_o their_o court_n by_o those_o law_n all_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o judicature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n prohibition_n to_o stop_v their_o further_a hear_v of_o a_o cause_n which_o by_o allowance_n or_o custom_n be_v of_o another_o cognizance_n or_o to_o his_o commission_n of_o review_n upon_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v give_v sentence_n so_o that_o in_o these_o court_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o the_o law_n they_o proceed_v by_o which_o be_v the_o king_n law_n as_o not_o pass_v or_o be_v introduce_v without_o his_o approbation_n or_o sufferance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n there_o pass_v according_a to_o they_o and_o because_o of_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o pure_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n addition_n of_o such_o temporal_a or_o state_n concurrence_n the_o king_n be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o these_o cause_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v from_o the_o statute_n settle_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o 26._o statute_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o king_n henry_n 8_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n together_o to_o frame_v and_o publish_v â—â—_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o religion_n declaration_n prefix_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o set_v forth_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n by_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o because_o in_o make_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n they_o must_v have_v his_o licence_n for_o their_o assemble_v and_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n confirm_v by_o his_o approbation_n and_o execute_v all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a prohibition_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o part_n of_o civil_a power_n viz_o both_o in_o have_v this_o civil_a command_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o this_o civil_a power_n over_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o secular_a mixture_n it_o lie_v moreover_o in_o have_v the_o same_o 3._o three_o in_o opposition_n and_o bar_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a dependence_n especial_o of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o appeal_n he_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a next_o under_o god_n say_v the_o 12._o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n and_o the_o claim_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o canon_n and_o especial_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v most_o full_o disclaim_v and_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n herein_o and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o judicature_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thereby_o be_v for_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n from_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o king_n dominion_n as_o we_o hear_v from_o king_n james_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o
bishop_n and_o head_n of_o union_n in_o those_o diocese_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v a_o mere_a command_n of_o state_n dissolve_v the_o tie_n make_v by_o he_o or_o break_v communion_n betwixt_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o whilst_o christ_n by_o conscionable_a obligation_n of_o church_n unity_n bid_v they_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o must_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o state_n that_o bid_v they_o divide_v from_o he_o i_o think_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o make_v church_n union_n or_o the_o dependence_n of_o people_n on_o their_o bishop_n so_o unsettled_a or_o precarious_a a_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o conscionable_a principle_n engage_v and_o hold_v all_o good_a member_n thereto_o of_o its_o own_o or_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a state_n when_o it_o please_v to_o set_v they_o aside_o and_o over-rule_v they_o chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state-deprivations_a and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o deprivation_n i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o invest_v with_o their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o discharge_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o formentioned_a case_n by_o any_o state_n deprivation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o civil_a matter_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o religious_a for_o when_o man_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o in_o all_o church_n to_o pray_v conformable_o to_o it_o solemn_z oath_n and_o prayer_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a acts._n and_o allegiance_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n for_o due_a payment_n whereof_o all_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a or_o state-duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o judicature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v as_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a matter_n subject_n to_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o a_o point_n of_o state_n too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v refuse_v to_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n against_o morality_n and_o religion_n which_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o synod_n may_v punish_v with_o canonical_a deposition_n but_o also_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n which_o such_o rightful_a state_n may_v punish_v by_o state_n punishment_n as_o it_o may_v all_o other_o state_n offence_n and_o in_o ecclesiastic_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o among_o these_o punishment_n by_o deprivation_n though_o not_o of_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n the_o state_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n which_o it_o never_o give_v yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a in_o church-ministrations_a so_o as_o that_o such_o refuser_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v benefice_n and_o preferment_n or_o state_n endowment_n yea_o and_o even_o as_o to_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n it_o may_v make_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o forbear_v any_o further_a exercise_n thereof_o to_o keep_v state-favor_n and_o endowment_n to_o the_o church_n when_o their_o deprivation_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v only_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n this_o shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o a_o usurp_a state_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n but_o which_o call_v for_o this_o allegiance_n oath_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n conformable_a thereto_o against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_n then_o such_o refusal_n be_v neither_o a_o religious_a nor_o a_o civil_a offence_n neither_o against_o god_n nor_o god_n vicegerent_n divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o a_o due_a obedience_n to_o both_o and_o this_o bring_v on_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n damnify_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n whatever_o they_o incur_v by_o stand_v to_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v â—n_v regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n of_o usurp_a power_n nay_o nor_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n shall_v they_o issue_v out_o against_o they_o state-deprivations_a to_o stop_v their_o ministration_n against_o any_o such_o like_a immorality_n or_o other_o irreligious_a and_o endanger_v way_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o regard_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rightful_a civil_a sovereign_n any_o part_n of_o his_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o â—o_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o or_o such_o a_o power_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o what_o power_n he_o confer_v or_o to_o loose_v what_o he_o have_v tie_v on_o but_o under_o all_o this_o discharge_n of_o their_o foresay_a ministration_n notwithstanding_o his_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n it_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o much_o power_n over_o their_o person_n to_o mulct_v banish_v or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n on_o just_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o over_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o mix_a way_n of_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v they_o though_o not_o of_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o from_o hold_v or_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n effect_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n and_o to_o have_v those_o other_o forementioned_a prerogative_n of_o convene_a synod_n pass_v canon_n send_v prohibition_n to_o stop_v any_o process_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n or_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o secular_a mixture_n have_v accrue_v by_o incorporation_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v abhor_v to_o challenge_v or_o desire_n who_o will_v own_o any_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o bind_v their_o pretension_n as_o christian_a king_n 2._o second_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o set_v almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n above_o it_o not_o leave_v subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n to_o disobey_v god_n nor_o minister_n to_o let_v fall_v any_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o religion_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n which_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o exercise_v yea_o not_o only_a when_o the_o state_n be_v consent_v but_o when_o it_o gain-says_a it_o and_o do_v all_o it_o can_v either_o to_o disable_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o he_o not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o any_o civil_a state_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o set_v god_n and_o religion_n above_o their_o power_n it_o subject_n all_o both_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n allow_v every_o rightful_a civil_a state_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v with_o civil_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o compel_v church_n man_n by_o civil_a penalty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o resist_v by_o arm_n but_o of_o
suffer_v with_o patience_n under_o they_o when_o they_o punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o not_o for_o break_v but_o for_o faithful_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v several_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o spiritual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o civil_a mixture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v superior_a to_o christ_n nor_o must_v be_v think_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v empower_v of_o christ_n by_o another_o sort_n of_o commission_n and_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o revival_n of_o the_o abolish_v papal_a usurpation_n for_o these_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o their_o own_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n or_o of_o their_o own_o indefeasible_a obligation_n notwithstanding_o any_o state_n inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o forementioned_a and_o other_o like_a case_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o their_o claim_v a_o independency_n on_o the_o state_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n mix_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o borrow_a adjunct_n of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o their_o profess_v a_o dependence_n therein_o upon_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o investiture_n and_o confirmation_n and_o make_v he_o the_o last_o judge_n by_o appeal_n as_o also_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o convene_a synod_n for_o pass_v and_o confirm_v canon_n and_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o and_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o for_o their_o civil_a endowment_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o incorporation_n accrue_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o last_o in_o their_o challenge_v a_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a cognizance_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a in_o civil_a court_n and_o coercible_a there_o by_o civil_a penalty_n even_o for_o state-matter_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o retrench_a of_o these_o usurpation_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o reformer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o independence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n mere_n spiritual_a power_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o any_o case_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n or_o inhibition_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o intend_v as_o from_o need_v to_o reform_v it_o yea_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_a asserter_n thereof_o in_o all_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o discharge_v against_o the_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n as_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n during_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n marys_n reign_n 3._o three_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o overlook_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o only_o not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o civil_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o undervalue_n their_o obligation_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v keep_v obedient_a and_o true_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o continue_v a_o church_n incorporate_v nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cheerful_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o church_n persecute_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o secular_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n without_o yield_v to_o a_o irreligious_a and_o ill_a ministration_n nor_o hold_v on_o minister_a to_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n without_o incur_v persecution_n for_o then_o all_o churchman_n of_o any_o fidelity_n or_o conscience_n must_v show_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o prince_n and_o guide_n that_o watch_n for_o soul_n not_o for_o benefice_n and_o secular_a accession_n and_o like_o their_o great_a master_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o spiritual_a ministery_n under_o whatever_o persecution_n of_o prince_n despise_v all_o state-favor_n and_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o fulfil_v that_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o most_o sacred_a trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o whereof_o one_o day_n they_o must_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill-grounded_a reason_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesties-authority_n etc._n etc._n use_n to_o authorize_v the_o deprivation_n of_o suffer_a bishop_n at_o such_o time_n for_o state-matter_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o state_n 17._o think_v it_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a aâ—d_n evident_a as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o break_v with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o continue_v incorporate_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v then_o call_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o ministration_n not_o to_o seek_v or_o court_v state-favor_n by_o cease_v to_o minister_v what_o be_v good_a or_o consent_v to_o minister_v what_o be_v ill_a in_o compliance_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a it_o must_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o long_o incorporate_v when_o it_o can_v purchase_v it_o but_o on_o these_o term_n then_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o persuade_v acquiescence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o incorporation_n of_o church_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n of_o faithful_o exercise_v their_o pure_a spiritual_a minstration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n without_o accept_v any_o discharge_n thereof_o from_o mere_a state-deprivations_a exclude_v all_o over-rateing_a of_o civil_a incorporation_n or_o place_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n above_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n yet_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n allow_v to_o a_o incorporate_a state_n all_o that_o real_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ministration_n after_o deprivation_n by_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o claim_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o churchman_n by_o incorporation_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a ministration_n christ_n church_n then_o discharge_v without_o the_o encouragement_n of_o state-benefice_n and_o preferment_n without_o claim_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o establish_a place_n for_o a_o free_a hold_v of_o its_o religious_a assembly_n or_o the_o guard_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a civil_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o other_o secular_a mixture_n and_o state_n accession_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o furtherance_n of_o its_o exercise_n of_o any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o what_o more_o shall_v they_o look_v at_o in_o this_o state_n of_o incorporation_n than_o to_o see_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v fall_v any_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v not_o give_v up_o nor_o can_v be_v stop_v thereby_o so_o when_o devest_v thereof_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o worldly_a benefice_n power_n or_o other_o endowment_n which_o be_v dependent_a thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o claim_v and_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o incorporate_a church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o state_n under_o the_o gentile_a persecution_n it_o assert_v they_o the_o same_o as_o to_z minister_a all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v as_o much_o empowerd_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o look_v to_o under_o incorporation_n as_o before_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o also_o in_o other_o point_n give_v up_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n at_o the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o
and_o private_a claim_n and_o master_v all_o private_a resentment_n as_o mortify_v and_o most_o public_a spirit_a man_n they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n thereof_o by_o let_v fall_v their_o own_o pretension_n and_o why_o will_v many_o good_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o peace_n say_v shall_v they_o not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n their_o adversary_n indeed_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o other_o who_o may_v move_v better_o therein_o will_v be_v modest_a in_o press_v liberality_n on_o loser_n and_o not_o go_v too_o far_o in_o urge_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o from_o the_o invader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o throw_v they_o what_o remain_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a pitch_n in_o virtue_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v prefer_v publick-weal_n before_o private_a passion_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o other_o when_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v in_o care_v least_o for_o themselves_o which_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o public-spiritedness_a and_o mortification_n to_o private_a interest_n god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o take_v most_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n can_v not_o take_v this_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o give_v up_o their_o claim_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n by_o their_o quit_n there_o they_o will_v surrender_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o pastoral_n trust_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o perfidious_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mortify_v and_o negligent_a of_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o in_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n i_o conceive_v and_o diligent_o discharge_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o desert_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v loud_o call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n and_o bind_v on_o they_o and_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n their_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o i_o think_v may_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o point_n before_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n still_o of_o those_o place_n but_o this_o very_a exercise_n must_v in_o consequence_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n must_v be_v in_o separate_a body_n the_o state_n incorporate_v and_o espouse_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v give_v they_o the_o public_a church_n and_o deprive_v and_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o thereof_o so_o their_o ministration_n if_o they_o go_v on_o minister_a at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v must_v be_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o assembly_n yea_o and_o by_o different_a way_n of_o exercise_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o one_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a and_o persecute_v but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a and_o endow_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v still_o bind_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a claim_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n this_o way_n of_o cure_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereto_o they_o stand_v firm_a have_v make_v the_o schism_n so_o they_o alone_o by_o a_o penitential_a return_n be_v capable_a to_o mend_v it_o it_o not_o admit_v of_o remedy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o under_o such_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o suffer_a bishop_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o desirableness_n and_o duty_n of_o union_n will_v affect_v they_o in_o those_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o such_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n as_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n show_v who_o make_v it_o so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o can_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o remedy_n at_o such_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister-churche_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o beside_o this_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n viz._n of_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o throw_v off_o their_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o second_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o viz._n of_o particular_a church_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o sister-churche_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n with_o they_o deny_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o admit_v their_o member_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o or_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o for_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o every_o place_n of_o country_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o all_o his_o sheep_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o flâ—ck_n joh._n 10._o 16._o all_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 16._o calling_n all_o his_o follower_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 15._o according_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o all_o christian_n list_n or_o enroll_v they_o all_o in_o one_o corporation_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o great_a sacrament_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n confederate_n they_o into_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o though_o many_o be_v one_o body_n as_o partake_v therein_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a congregation_n into_o one_o society_n under_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v by_o one_o temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o or_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o or_o one_o family_n and_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o which_o be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v as_o all_o christian_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o body_n under_o himself_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n this_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 3._o and_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v up_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o pastor_n and_o
to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o to_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a limitation_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o union_n and_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n must_v observe_v these_o in_o act_v episcopal_o or_o sacerdotal_o whilst_o they_o converse_v in_o other_o church_n but_o have_v any_o where_o receive_v a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v than_o other_o member_n need_v to_o be_v baeptise_v over_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n who_o reject_v the_o member_n or_o canonical_a minister_n of_o any_o other_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o do_v who_o unchurch_n they_o or_o deny_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o unrighteous_a claim_n and_o usurpation_n or_o join_v in_o unlawful_a worship_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o who_o reject_v their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a minister_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v new_a order_n which_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v among_o church_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_n and_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n to_o their_o own_o church_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o themselves_o which_o way_n of_o mutual_o receive_v or_o reject_v of_o privilege_v or_o debar_v member_n make_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v one_o great_a way_n of_o compact_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_a society_n into_o one_o body_n or_o of_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n say_v tertullian_n as_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n so_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 56._o we_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o appear_v associate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o censure_v and_o discipline_n say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o hold_n on_o civil_a communion_n with_o traitor_n be_v judge_v treason_n so_o be_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o schismatic_n judge_v schism_n they_o must_v take_v part_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o whilst_o the_o breach_n last_v must_v disclaim_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o separate_a member_n who_o stand_v divide_v and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n as_o st._n paul_n order_n rom._n 16._o 17._o according_o st._n basil_n let_v the_o neocaesareans_n know_v when_o they_o seem_v about_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o fin_n if_o any_o avoid_v or_o break_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o withal_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o 33._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o prayer_n with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a say_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o nor_o ought_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v to_o assemble_v in_o another_o church_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ap._n if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n in_o another_o let_v both_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o his_o receiver_n be_v excommunicate_v say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 80._o whosoever_o say_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o have_v schismatical_o break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o faction_n may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o thereby_o voluntary_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o excommunicate_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o way_n regular_o bind_v in_o earth_n our_o lord_n declare_v shall_v be_v ratify_v or_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o not_o be_v thwart_v or_o reverse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o the_o member_n among_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o 6._o disorderly_a walk_n and_o 17._o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o be_v throw_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a whereof_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n or_o out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o according_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o complice_n say_v 58._o let_v no_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o but_o let_v every_o religious_a place_n or_o chappel_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o st._n basil_n bid_v the_o neocaesareans_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o break_v communion_n with_o he_o 75._o because_o after_o once_o he_o shall_v exclude_v they_o no_o other_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o own_a he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v any_o long_o own_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v regular_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v again_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o sister-churche_n be_v bind_v to_o refuse_v and_o repel_v such_o excommunicate_n as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n thus_o synesius_n require_v of_o all_o sister-churche_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o if_o any_o either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v none_o else_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v he_o again_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n again_o and_o 5._o concern_v those_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o the_o 13._o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a thus_o when_o any_o person_n or_o church_n be_v schismatical_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o penalty_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o one_o orthodox_n church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o accord_n among_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o any_o either_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v still_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n by_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o union_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o turn_v maker_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n themselves_o 8._o if_o any_o say_v synesius_n in_o his_o excommunicatory_a sentence_n of_o andronicus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v contemn_v our_o church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n receive_v those_o who_o it_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o if_o observance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o poverty_n let_v
cor._n 11._o 19_o they_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o slight_a of_o subtle_a man_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o nor_o carry_v about_o when_o their_o teacher_n fall_v off_o with_o divers_z and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o first-taught_a truth_n and_o divers_a as_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o former_a principle_n heb._n 13._o 19_o 2._o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o another_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o it_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o when_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a tenet_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o mingle_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 11._o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 33._o if_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n come_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o commendatory_a letter_n testify_v their_o order_n let_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n unless_o on_o examination_n they_o be_v find_v preacher_n of_o piety_n and_o teach_v sound_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o liberty_n for_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o in_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o especial_o in_o general_a and_o profess_a one_o in_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o minister_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n which_o set_v we_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o as_o i_o show_v 3._o before_o when_o they_o corrupt_v their_o liturgy_n but_o also_o as_o to_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o give_v we_o true_a information_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o 12._o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o 15._o feed_v we_o with_o understanding_n and_o as_o our_o 17._o guide_n and_o 11._o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o to_o be_v teach_v aright_o in_o necessary_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mere_a belief_n or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n for_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o religion_n than_o faith_n be_v and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a necessary_a doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o teach_v we_o aright_o in_o all_o grand_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o both_o these_o tie_v we_o to_o they_o will_v not_o their_o turn_n false_a teacher_n or_o fall_v open_o and_o incureable_o to_o mis-teach_a we_o in_o either_o set_v we_o free_a to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o according_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o servant_n duty_n who_o honour_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o bid_v timothy_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o also_o when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o late_a day_n the_o defection_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n he_o set_v out_o more_o particular_o in_o practical_a point_n such_o as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o lie_v in_o practice_n though_o still_o as_o he_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o in_o speculative_a profession_n and_o opinion_n viz._n by_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n so_o throw_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v cross_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a and_o traitor_n to_o government_n so_o discard_n all_o sober_a principle_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o be_v truce-breaker_n find_v out_o way_n to_o evade_v or_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o most_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o practical_a error_n when_o get_v only_o among_o the_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n privy_o creep_v in_o and_o disperse_v the_o same_o but_o not_o among_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n themselves_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o corinth_n where_o some_o member_n have_v imbibe_v gnostick_n infusion_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o 10._o communicate_v in_o idol-fcasts_a for_o here_o the_o sound_n may_v attend_v on_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o orthodox_n pastor_n though_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v some_o unsound_a member_n there_o or_o to_o worship_n in_o mix_a communion_n their_o brethren_n error_n will_v not_o drive_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v remedy_v or_o remove_v by_o church-censure_n nor_o of_o such_o other_o as_o have_v taint_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o the_o point_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v error_n or_o suppose_v they_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o some_o be_v neither_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n nor_o so_o clear_a and_o indisputable_a as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o these_o may_v be_v bear_v or_o remedy_v other_o way_n and_o must_v not_o always_o break_v communion_n nor_o of_o all_o other_o error_n in_o practice_n imbibe_v by_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o of_o high_a consequence_n for_o though_o the_o practical_a error_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o important_a yet_o sometime_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n abet_v they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o bare-faced_n they_o may_v not_o be_v come_v 15._o to_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o bare-faced_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o they_o may_v show_v connivance_n or_o countenance_n to_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n at_o 5_o corinth_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o as_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 10._o communicate_v in_o idol-feast_n but_o not_o doctrinal_o maintain_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o and_o thus_o also_o leontius_n do_v whilst_o the_o orthodox_n keep_v on_o meeting_n in_o the_o arian_n assembly_n under_o he_o at_o antioch_n for_o though_o he_o secret_o favour_v and_o encourage_v the_o arian_n who_o use_v a_o derogatory_n doxology_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o orthodox_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o repeat_v the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o first_o part_n wherein_o they_o differ_v privatelhy_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o only_o repeat_v aloud_o when_o it_o come_v to_o in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la or_o world_n without_o end_n wherein_o both_o be_v agree_v as_o theodorit_n 24._o report_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o pastor_n preach_v they_o up_o bare-faced_n they_o may_v do_v it_o general_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v none_o else_o but_o such_o erroneous_a teacher_n to_o communicate_v with_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o the_o priest_n i_o conceive_v general_o agree_v in_o preach_v up_o those_o practical_a error_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n whereby_o as_o our_o lord_n 6._o charge_v they_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n and_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o from_o more_o orthodox_n minister_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o communicate_v in_o religious_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o they_o with_o these_o otherwise_o erroneous_a minister_n and_o be_v not_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o their_o ministration_n but_o to_o 12._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o in_o other_o point_n where_o they_o teach_v true_a 3._o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n not_o their_o practice_n as_o our_o saviour_n caution_n but_o when_o they_o see_v
doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o if_o such_o defection_n from_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v their_o case_n the_o guilt_n of_o make_v a_o division_n lie_v plain_o at_o their_o door_n in_o such_o breach_n st._n paul_n note_v the_o divider_n from_o the_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o it_o who_o refuse_v to_o break_v off_o from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n on_o with_o they_o mark_v those_o as_o cause_v the_o division_n or_o offence_n who_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o division_n make_v by_o such_o defection_n be_v incurable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o their_o former_a way_n their_o brethren_n can_v not_o heal_v or_o close_v they_o by_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o desection_n because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v false_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o stray_v from_o the_o same_o nay_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o all_o come_v over_o that_o will_v only_o be_v a_o false_a and_o seem_a cure_n but_o real_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o those_o christian_a society_n which_o make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n be_v the_o several_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n all_o true_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o i_o former_o show_v so_o that_o the_o unity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o appear_v of_o one_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o who_o either_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v find_v unite_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o body_n or_o general_a collection_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v all_o appear_v together_o as_o one_o body_n that_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o be_v lamentable_o out_o and_o take_v their_o aim_n too_o narrow_a who_o look_v only_o at_o keep_v a_o external_a union_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o religious_a society_n of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o time_n though_o that_o be_v in_o break_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o other_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v separately_z from_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o great_a collection_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a ligament_n in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o even_o any_o regular_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n with_o their_o respective_a society_n or_o church_n break_v off_o from_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o break_v off_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o all_o this_o great_a body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o other_o other_o place_n and_o time_n who_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o incorporate_v in_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o defector_n appear_v to_o make_v the_o generality_n or_o great_a number_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a time_n and_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o handful_n compare_v to_o that_o general_n body_n or_o collection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o they_o have_v defect_a and_o break_v from_o and_o who_o will_v stand_v all_o in_o one_o compact_a body_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o those_o few_o faithful_a among_o they_o who_o continue_v sirm_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o defection_n do_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n or_o great_a number_n but_o stick_v to_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o vast_a body_n and_o infinite_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o reality_n with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v make_v the_o body_n and_o those_o few_o faithful_a christian_n stick_v to_o this_o when_o the_o numerous_a defector_n in_o those_o country_n start_n from_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v of_o those_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n yea_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n when_o once_o they_o open_o teach_v any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy-fathers_n or_o council_n by_o so_o do_v 15._o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n but_o study_v to_o free_v or_o defend_v it_o against_o schism_n or_o division_n so_o at_o such_o time_n they_o must_v bespeak_v their_o brethren_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v the_o confessor_n who_o side_v with_o the_o schismatic_a novatian_a 89._o because_o we_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o come_v over_o to_o you_o which_o instead_o of_o patch_v up_o will_v be_v to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n we_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v that_o you_o will_v return_v and_o come_v back_o again_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o fraternity_n by_o keep_v then_o to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o keep_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o break_v off_o from_o these_o we_o answerable_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o run_v in_o of_o more_o into_o such_o defection_n instead_o of_o close_v up_o the_o schism_n will_v increase_v it_o it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o more_o people_n guilty_a of_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o contain_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o right_a church_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o yea_o from_o all_o their_o ancestor_n during_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o their_o unhappy_a defection_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o even_o from_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o own_o best_a day_n whilst_o they_o stand_v true_a to_o their_o own_o pure_a worship_n and_o orthodox_n principles_n which_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a schism_n as_o rebellion_n be_v of_o remedy_v grievance_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o take_v any_o off_o it_o bring_v abundance_n more_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n strong_a and_o more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v they_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o anti-bishop_n make_v they_o a_o schismatical_a church_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o schism_n in_o make_v of_o anti-bishop_n which_o be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o opposite_a altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a schism_n when_o these_o opposite_a altar_n be_v set_v up_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n to_o head_n sinful_a and_o unchristian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o schism_n be_v complicate_v with_o heresy_n or_o other_o dangerous_a depravation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v form_v a_o party_n against_o truth_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v give_v religion_n a_o second_o blow_v to_o maintain_v a_o former_a and_o set_v up_o one_o ill_a thing_n to_o secure_v a_o worse_a it_o seek_v to_o confederate_a man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v they_o fast_o in_o breach_n of_o piety_n or_o moral_a honesty_n and_o a_o schism_n so_o set_v up_o to_o strike_v at_o religion_n be_v more_o impious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o gild_n thereof_o be_v more_o flagrant_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v incurable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o the_o schismatic_n run_v into_o such_o
and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a and_o refractory_a to_o church-power_n which_o he_o be_v to_o the_o height_n who_o throw_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o to_o note_v that_o man_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o and_o schism_n or_o sedirion_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v secure_v that_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o join_v or_o partake_v with_o they_o gal._n 5._o 20._o 21._o especial_o if_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n they_o also_o add_v that_o of_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o rank_n among_o the_o deadly_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o make_v party_n especial_o consummate_v they_o by_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n destructive_a error_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n if_o any_o turn_n bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o st._n paul_n bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o the_o judaizer_n and_o avoid_v they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o st._n john_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n unwashed_a when_o he_o espy_v the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n report_v from_o polycarp_n yea_o and_o polycarp_n himself_o as_o he_o add_v refuse_v the_o heretic_n martion_n any_o friendly_a commerce_n or_o fraternal_a salutation_n so_o studious_o cautious_a say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o discourse_n with_o those_o who_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o obligation_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n christian_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o st._n ignatius_n that_o bless_a martyr_n and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v voss._n the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o tell_v they_o ib._n they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v with_o their_o bishop_n to_o caution_n they_o against_o side_v with_o any_o who_o set_v up_o against_o he_o ib._n tell_v the_o philadelphian_o that_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v abundant_a therein_o when_o new_o or_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n he_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o 83._o it_o be_v adulterous_a say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v so_o set_v up_o by_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o violation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 116._o he_o who_o leave_v the_o true_a bishop_n set_v up_o another_o altar_n and_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v another_o prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n different_a from_o he_o bear_v arm_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v perfidious_a for_o religion_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a he_o be_v a_o undutiful_a servant_n a_o impious_a son_n a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o have_v set_v out_o these_o schismatical_a associate_n as_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n he_o warn_v all_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o innocence_n or_o safety_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o men._n 171._o a_o people_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o must_v not_o mix_v itself_o or_o join_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o sacrilegious_a divider_n 84._o avoid_v those_o wolf_n say_v he_o again_o who_o seek_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o their_o shepherd_n warn_v against_o those_o five_o presbyter_n who_o be_v then_o form_v a_o schism_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v up_o one_o of_o themselves_o viz._n fortunatus_n a_o anti-bishop_n against_o himself_o at_o carthage_n if_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o schism_n let_v they_o be_v alone_o in_o perish_v let_v they_o remain_v alone_o without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v break_v off_o from_o it_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o bishop_n but_o depart_v you_o from_o such_o man_n and_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n with_o they_o therein_o 116._o the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o add_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o men._n and_o 181._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o only_o contemn_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 18._o 17._o much_o more_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o false_a altar_n and_o unlawful_a priesthood_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n and_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o beside_o their_o shune_v these_o opposite_a and_o false_a altar_n and_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o true_a he_o tell_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n 83._o for_o whosoever_o assemble_v otherwise_o say_v he_o than_o under_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n do_v not_o get_v but_o scatter_v abroad_o 168._o if_o any_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n for_o any_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o fancy_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o creep_v in_o private_o and_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o set_v up_o against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v instill_a and_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v careful_o retain_v of_o their_o strict_a obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o schismatical_a opposer_n of_o they_o or_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o this_o shun_v of_o such_o communion_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n or_o peevishness_n or_o as_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o mere_a human_a passion_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o wear_v off_o for_o this_o be_v most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o aposty_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o their_o near_a successor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o high_a as_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_a in_o their_o communion_n and_o stand_v further_a off_o from_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n refuse_v they_o the_o commerce_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o even_o of_o civil_a office_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v more_o than_o any_o in_o press_v charity_n not_o bear_v to_o 14._o keep_v company_n or_o to_o 11._o eat_v with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o give_v they_o the_o common_a salutation_n 11._o of_o god_n speed_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n as_o st._n john_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stay_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n polycarp_n give_v the_o salutation_n to_o the_o heretic_n martion_n as_o i_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o charity_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v high_a towards_o god_n for_o sustain_v his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n visible_o bear_v it_o up_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o but_o be_v not_o for_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o a_o church-profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o tenderness_n and_o compliance_n to_o those_o who_o defect_a from_o they_o but_o christian_n abate_v of_o these_o first_o rigour_n in_o shune_v all_o commerce_n with_o such_o person_n as_o the_o first_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n grow_v less_o and_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v thereto_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o civil_a commerce_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o through_o the_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n lie_v intermix_v in_o all_o place_n which_o render_v the_o former_a renunciation_n of_o civil_a commerce_n as_o less_o adviseable_a so_o less_o practicable_a in_o
opportunity_n of_o side_v and_o close_v with_o it_o so_o that_o where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assembly_n for_o right_a communion_n the_o make_v a_o shift_n with_o the_o other_o for_o that_o time_n speak_v no_o opposition_n against_o they_o i_o grant_v to_o stand_v quite_o off_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o separate_a way_n be_v the_o clear_a disclaim_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v more_o reasonable_o exact_v under_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o right_a government_n but_o under_o other_o when_o the_o disobedient_a have_v get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o number_n in_o all_o place_n this_o way_n of_o disclaim_v by_o refuse_v all_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n admit_v of_o some_o relaxation_n and_o abatement_n it_o do_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o some_o deal_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o dutiful_a and_o well_o affect_v with_o the_o rebel_n which_o will_v have_v be_v sentence_v as_o rebellion_n in_o better_a time_n will_v not_o then_o be_v repute_v rebellious_a and_o under_o like_a prevalence_n of_o schism_n which_o leave_v no_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o else_o i_o think_v such_o abatement_n may_v also_o find_v place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o especial_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o great_a defectiveness_n and_o scarcity_n whereof_o have_v almost_o drop_v and_o lose_v religion_n in_o the_o patriarchical_a age._n and_o also_o consider_v the_o necessity_n which_o our_o religion_n in_o particular_a lay_n upon_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v such_o abatement_n in_o favour_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n by_o any_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n in_o such_o case_n for_o the_o faultiness_n of_o have_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o minister_a in_o a_o schism_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o other_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o from_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n with_o other_o like_a duty_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a office_n but_o from_o schismatic_n and_o also_o to_o give_v relief_n in_o some_o other_o compassionable_a case_n about_o communion_n which_o have_v only_o like_o plea_n for_o abatement_n as_o this_o case_n have_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o public_a worship_n or_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o duty_n more_o of_o natural_a and_o essential_a obligation_n to_o pay_v such_o public_a worship_n be_v natural_o incumbent_a on_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v so_o important_a in_o itself_o for_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n or_o in_o common_a and_o public_a worship_n must_v both_o declare_v or_o testify_v the_o sense_n which_o mankind_n have_v of_o their_o common_a or_o public_a lord_n and_o also_o sustain_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n who_o most_o just_o claim_v and_o expect_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o witness_n but_o even_o in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o rebellious_a world_n to_o have_v some_o always_o visible_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o homage_n it_o be_v also_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v alive_a a_o sense_n thereof_o among_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o child_n who_o he_o as_o a_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v concern_v continual_o to_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o to_o try_v with_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o worship_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o collect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o into_o a_o body_n or_o city_n and_o place_n this_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n as_o our_o saviour_n 16._o say_v to_o make_v it_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v force_v itself_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v this_o almighty_a lord_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o homage_n it_o will_v train_v they_o up_o daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a thereto_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o degree_n for_o such_o daily_a representation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o homage_n before_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v a_o daily_a reproof_n of_o their_o ungodly_a violation_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o and_o make_v they_o uneasy_a therein_o and_o by_o degree_n awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o natural_a and_o innate_a feed_v of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n soul_n though_o under_o such_o neglect_v or_o irreligious_a way_n they_o lie_v dormant_a and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o almost_o quite_o lose_v in_o they_o or_o if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n so_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o irreligion_n it_o will_v clear_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o injure_v god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o whole_o without_o excuse_n yea_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n or_o as_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a number_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n and_o devotion_n not_o only_o among_o other_o but_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o improve_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o exercise_n which_o as_o they_o have_v provision_n for_o and_o be_v call_v to_o so_o all_o devout_a people_n be_v careful_a to_o comply_v withal_o on_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o these_o opportunity_n but_o though_o we_o need_v to_o use_v this_o exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o we_o need_v use_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wear_v it_o off_o our_o mind_n which_o by_o mere_a neglect_n thereof_o will_v sink_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o into_o sloth_n and_o indevotion_n of_o themselves_o their_o progress_n therein_o be_v like_o that_o of_o heavy_a weight_n up_o hill_n which_o need_v a_o constant_a hand_n to_o raise_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o off_o have_v enough_o in_o their_o own_o weight_n to_o make_v they_o roll_n down_o again_o and_o this_o all_o may_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n man_n pious_a affection_n as_o any_o heedful_a observer_n will_v soon_o perceive_v unavoidable_o decay_v and_o go_v back_o back_o for_o want_v thereof_o which_o make_v devout_a mind_n just_o to_o dread_v the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n for_o ministerial_a office_n as_o a_o starve_a of_o their_o religious_a affection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o st._n paul_n be_v earnest_a in_o press_v attendance_n on_o religious_a assembly_n and_o caution_n they_o against_o for_o sake_z the_o same_o because_o that_o will_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o religion_n itself_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_a hebrew_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o fix_v they_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a profession_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o draw_v back_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o heb._n 10_o 23_o 25._o 26._o 39_o and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v much_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o it_o and_o institute_v several_a great_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o society_n thereby_o introduce_v among_o we_o be_v to_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o the_o fellowship_n arise_v thence_o be_v to_o make_v we_o all_o fellow-worshipper_n such_o also_o be_v the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n or_o to_o minister_v unto_o
he_o either_o as_o his_o mouth_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o as_o their_o mouth_n unto_o himself_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n such_o likewise_o be_v those_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n for_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v all_o design_v for_o public_a worship_n in_o joynt-assembly_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n express_v communion_n and_o joynt-society_n be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o beside_o ourselves_o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o instance_n of_o worship_n be_v ordain_v for_o ast_n of_o society_n and_o partnership_n or_o of_o communion_n therein_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o because_o by_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o joynt-concurrence_n or_o communion_n therein_o therefore_o do_v sick_n our_o church_n allow_v no_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o sick_a without_o three_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n and_o condemn_v the_o private_a and_o solitary_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a obligation_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a visible_a support_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v sink_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o pay_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o church-unity_n and_o dependence_n on_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n too_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n more_o of_o positive_a obligation_n for_o to_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o pay_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a duty_n which_o always_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n but_o come_v in_o with_o christianity_n by_o positive_a institution_n or_o particular_a revelation_n and_o beside_o though_o important_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o comparison_n it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o positive_a too_o as_o the_o holy_a sacranient_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o conceive_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o this_o union_n under_o our_o own_o bishop_n by_o the_o opposite_a passion_n and_o angry_a temper_n which_o schism_n introduce_v do_v great_o eat_v out_o true_a devotion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n and_o waste_v therein_o as_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ministerial_a office_n at_o all_o will_v do_v now_o in_o any_o competition_n of_o duty_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o thing_n of_o positive_a obligation_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o natural_a obligation_n and_o positives_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o positives_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o those_o case_n and_o time_n where_o we_o can_v not_o do_v both_o the_o natural_a there_o takes_z place_n of_o the_o positive_a and_o the_o great_a set_v aside_o the_o less_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n up_o religion_n and_o church-unity_n and_o association_n if_o in_o any_o case_n we_o can_v not_o maintain_v both_o but_o a_o competition_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o the_o care_n of_o church-unity_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v then_o to_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o church-unity_n as_o we_o may_v do_v in_o keep_v up_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v church-unity_n and_o association_n signify_v nothing_o and_o not_o begin_v the_o other_o way_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o church-society_n and_o union_n for_o christ_n first_o and_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o that_o church-unity_n which_o be_v either_o valuable_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v church-unity_n with_o true_a religion_n not_o church-unity_n without_o it_o and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v up_o church-union_n for_o religion_n not_o religion_n for_o union_n sake_n as_o i_o show_v 4._o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o some_o ministerial_a office_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o church-unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o our_o own_o bishop_n when_o both_o can_v not_o have_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n determine_v in_o such_o case_n and_o that_o 2._o these_o abatement_n be_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n he_o have_v not_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o those_o duty_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v inferior_a or_o subservient_fw-fr or_o appendage_n unto_o other_o as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o shall_v drop_v other_o duty_n which_o be_v principal_a or_o superior_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o in_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o practice_n of_o lesser_a virtue_n inviolable_a they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n let_v the_o weighty_a fall_n so_o that_o to_o think_v he_o will_v abate_v and_o relax_v something_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-union_n when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v on_o the_o more_o important_a duty_n of_o public_a ministration_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o the_o people_n up_o to_o such_o strict_a care_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o must_v drop_v and_o let_v fall_v all_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o breach_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o same_o equitable_a allowance_n on_o any_o competition_n in_o these_o as_o he_o do_v on_o like_a competition_n in_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v these_o abatement_n on_o such_o necessity_n and_o competition_n i_o conceive_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a instance_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v all_o positive_a duty_n but_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o whensoever_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v both_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n rest_v 23._o to_o labour_v in_o circumcision_n as_o they_o do_v whensoever_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o child_n age_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o circumcision_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o labour_n whereof_o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n continual_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o our_o lord_n determine_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n which_o import_v according_a to_o our_o 7._o lord_n allegation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v drop_v the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o must_v let_v one_o fall_v and_o can_v not_o pay_v both_o so_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v natural_a duty_n a_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o positive_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v more_o important_a duty_n a_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o less_o important_a when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o let_v one_o fall_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n and_o rule_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o 24._o the_o law_n leu._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o people_n who_o bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o order_v be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o kill_v it_o as_o josephus_n 13._o relate_v whence_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n at_o any_o passover_n as_o they_o do_v to_o 17._o cestius_n gallus_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 18._o jewish_a doctor_n
image_n but_o also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o high_a place_n but_o now_o all_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a people_n among_o they_o be_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n himself_o have_v 11_o appoint_v as_o the_o only_a altar_n whereon_o they_o shall_v offer_v any_o burn_a offering_n set_v it_o up_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o union_n or_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v compact_v together_o or_o keep_v at_o one_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o new_a altar_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v set_v up_o 28._o by_o jeroboam_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o other_o altar_n which_o the_o people_n set_v up_o and_o whereat_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n etc._n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o at_o other_o set-time_n to_o hold_v holy_a convocation_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n or_o in_o their_o high-place_n where_o 32._o jeroboam_n build_v he_o house_n for_o worship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o they_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o 32._o which_o priest_n of_o high-place_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v priest_n at_o his_o altar_n at_o bethel_n at_o which_o high-place_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o heathen_a idol_n the_o people_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o convenience_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o strong_o bend_v to_o offer_v their_o incense_n and_o oblation_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o also_o of_o 2._o solomon_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o that_o of_o judah_n too_o where_o under_o great_a and_o careful_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o respect_n we_o read_v so_o often_o of_o the_o people_n burn_a incense_n still_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high-place_n as_o under_o 43._o jehosophat_n and_o 4._o azariah_n and_o jotham_n and_o under_o mannasseh_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o restoration_n to_o his_o throne_n when_o though_o he_o reform_v religion_n 17._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high-place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o 35_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n at_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o opposite_a altar_n set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n with_o new_a altar_n or_o to_o 183._o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o criminallness_n and_o danger_n whereof_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o hezekiah_n chro._n who_o send_v post_n and_o proclamation_n through_o all_o israel_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v the_o pass-ove_a at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o what_o be_v 6._o write_v and_o this_o to_o 8._o prevent_v god_n further_a wrath_n and_o carry_v of_o the_o remnant_n away_o to_o babylon_n whither_o 7._o for_o this_o among_o other_o provocation_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v part_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o public_a worship_n or_o ministerial_a office_n legitimate_a this_o communion_n of_o good_a people_n in_o all_o lawful_a service_n with_o these_o schismatical_a minister_n after_o the_o division_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o long_o one_o the_o people_n be_v 28._o stop_v from_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o it_o do_v the_o same_o in_o legitimate_v communion_n with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o when_o the_o catholic_n be_v sore_a straighten_v by_o the_o persecute_v arian_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o ministerial_a office_n in_o other_o place_n the_o persecute_v arian_n be_v not_o for_o tolerate_v opposite_a communion_n but_o for_o force_v all_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o themselves_o persecute_v as_o socrates_n 142._o relate_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o novatian_o because_o though_o schismatic_n as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o anti-bishop_n they_o be_v orthodox_n concern_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o their_o great_a severity_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n to_o who_o as_o 571._o sozomen_n say_v they_o leave_v no_o oratory_n treat_v the_o schismatical_a novatians_n something_a more_o gentle_o to_o who_o as_o socrates_n 144._o add_v they_o allow_v three_o church_n even_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n or_o constantinople_n itself_o now_o in_o this_o want_n of_o catholic_n oratory_n or_o of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o adherence_n and_o unity_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o catholic_n say_v 144._o socrates_n and_o 571._o sozomen_n resort_v to_o the_o novatian_a church_n and_o join_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v this_o the_o novatian_o be_v schismatic_n who_o have_v a_o anti-bishop_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v incorporate_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n under_o he_o thereby_o keep_v up_o two_o head_n and_o two_o body_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o those_o rigour_n of_o refuse_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n on_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o schism_n at_o first_o by_o ordain_v novatian_n a_o anti-bishop_n at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n they_o still_o keep_v on_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o they_o allege_v and_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d original_a or_o ancient_a precept_n they_o refuse_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n 571._o testify_v to_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a union_n and_o according_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o both_o mention_n as_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o 571._o communion_n in_o prayer_n because_o according_a to_o this_o ancient_a precept_n allege_v the_o novatian_o 245._o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o remission_n which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v they_o will_v reserve_v as_o socrates_n observe_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o communion_n the_o catholic_n think_v it_o excusable_a to_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o this_o necessity_n or_o want_v of_o ministerial_a office_n from_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v hold_v with_o man_n who_o plain_o officiate_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n 3._o it_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o great_a rebellion_n when_o our_o bishop_n be_v all_o drive_v cut_v and_o depose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal-adherent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o thought_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n they_o may_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o to_o communicate_v with_o and_o yet_o what_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o more_o barefaced_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o flagrant_a schism_n than_o the_o establish_a and_o comply_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o have_v divine_a office_n in_o such_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v have_v better_a no_o where_o else_o 4._o last_o this_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n be_v general_o think_v to_o legitimate_a communion_n in_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o head_n and_o unite_v they_o as_o our_o own_o church_n have_v not_o here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a rebellion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n there_o must_v unite_v with_o their_o ministration_n because_o they_o must_v unite_v with_o some_o they_o must_v have_v some_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o they_o must_v resort_v to_o some_o who_o minister_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ministration_n thereof_o in_o a_o episcopal_a communion_n they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o such_o other_o as_o they_o can_v have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n but_o their_o liberty_n of_o take_v up_o with_o ministerial_a office_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n in_o want_n of_o other_o which_o i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o and_o in_o their_o case_n the_o necessity_n be_v full_a for_o their_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v those_o ministration_n in_o episcopal_a communion_n
of_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o equitable_a allowance_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o on_o such_o competition_n it_o suit_v no_o less_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o concession_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o take_v up_o with_o ministerial_a office_n from_o one_o in_o a_o schism_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n albeit_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n man_n be_v to_o disclaim_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v in_o their_o ministration_n yet_o be_v that_o strict_o i_o think_v on_o supposal_n of_o room_n or_o opportunity_n to_o participate_v more_o regular_o with_o other_o but_o want_v of_o other_o ministration_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n for_o the_o faultiness_n of_o seek_v they_o from_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v i_o conceive_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o from_o schismatic_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o ministerial_a office_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o under_o the_o paucity_n or_o small_a number_n of_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n their_o adherent_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o afford_v general_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o a_o persecute_v time_n which_o allow_v no_o freedom_n of_o open_a and_o promiscuous_a assembly_n will_v both_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o criminalness_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o â—ullick_a worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o will_v preserve_v a_o conscionable_a sense_n of_o schism_n by_o own_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o schismatic_n where_o they_o can_v have_v other_o perhaps_o on_o all_o occasion_n however_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o in_o competent_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o return_n so_o constant_a as_o they_o wish_v they_o can_v yea_o and_o though_o in_o these_o case_n they_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n for_o these_o ministration_n or_o have_v they_o with_o peril_n or_o persecution_n i_o say_v though_o with_o pain_n or_o persecution_n for_o in_o such_o division_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o assembly_n we_o resort_v to_o for_o communion_n nor_o hold_v ourselves_o free_a to_o go_v among_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o a_o schismatical_a congregation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nor_o must_v any_o fancy_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o seek_v religious_a office_n from_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o schism_n when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o secular_a office_n or_o advantage_n or_o to_o serve_v a_o worldly_a turn_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v their_o pain_n or_o to_o shun_v fleshly_a peril_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o persecution_n for_o in_o the_o abatement_n here_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o present_a case_n from_o necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o worldly_a necessity_n or_o of_o abate_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o worldly_a interest_n and_o convenience_n or_o to_o prevent_v outward_a loss_n and_o suffering_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n for_o our_o duty_n not_o for_o our_o carnal_a end_n or_o of_o abate_v of_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o command_n of_o keep_v unity_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n and_o discharge_v of_o other_o of_o god_n commandment_n happen_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o which_o he_o set_v more_o by_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ministration_n for_o a_o excuse_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o though_o with_o persecution_n be_v supply_v therewith_o but_o must_v live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n set_v up_o to_o head_n immoral_a prayer_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o schismaticalness_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o sinful_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o pay_v which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o pay_v it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o schismatical_a congregation_n and_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n for_o any_o other_o will_v excuse_v the_o first_o faultiness_n viz._n the_o schismaticalness_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v such_o people_n do_v to_o get_v over_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o sinful_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o to_o concur_v and_o go_v along_o in_o any_o immoral_a or_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v certain_o a_o immoral_a and_o unrighteous_a thing_n as_o pray_v be_v most_o solemn_o take_v part_n with_o and_o endeavour_v for_o they_o nay_o to_o offer_v up_o these_o in_o prayer_n and_o religious_a address_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_o and_o horrible_o profane_a thing_n it_o abuse_v the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o the_o most_o hateful_a abomination_n it_o blaspheme_v and_o asperse_v he_o for_o a_o immoral_a and_o unrighteous_a god_n who_o can_v accept_v a_o present_a of_o unrighteousness_n who_o can_v be_v please_v or_o think_v himself_o honour_v therewith_o or_o be_v entreat_v to_o become_v the_o patron_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o such_o prayer_n occur_v in_o sacred_a office_n or_o when_o they_o have_v the_o accessional_a allotment_n and_o furtherance_n of_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n who_o will_v preserve_v any_o reverence_n for_o god_n or_o respect_n for_o religion_n or_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n must_v concur_v therein_o but_o instead_o of_o help_v on_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n as_o i_o conceive_v most_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o in_o mix_a prayer_n where_o some_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o be_v sinful_a what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o will_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o join_v with_o they_o only_o in_o the_o good_a but_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o evil_a now_o as_o to_o this_o the_o sinful_a mixture_n may_v be_v of_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v excusable_a in_o any_o case_n to_o resort_v to_o church_n where_o there_o be_v such_o mixture_n of_o idolatrous_a service_n i_o think_v however_o these_o be_v not_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o all_o communion_n in_o worship_n by_o such_o mixture_n for_o idolatry_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o heinous_o affect_v worship_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v himself_o a_o 14._o jealous_a god_n and_o so_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o worship_n in_o partnership_n with_o creature_n or_o in_o sacred_a office_n to_o admit_v of_o and_o go_v half_n with_o rival_n and_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o incompatibleness_n of_o 16._o communicate_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o the_o scripture-precept_n of_o 4._o be_v you_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o forcible_o affect_v this_o than_o other_o sin_n in_o religious_a assembly_n or_o the_o good_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o afford_v they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o christian_a worship_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o â—ar_n to_o communion_n in_o such_o worship_n not_o only_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o ill_a prayer_n from_o which_o the_o partaker_n in_o other_o part_n will_v separate_v but_o also_o from_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o those_o good_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o recommend_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o supply_v the_o worshipper_n with_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o christian_a worship_n thus_o instead_o of_o whole_a they_o may_v administer_v half_a sacrament_n sacrilegious_o